Showing 1401-1500 of 10000

27 Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Umar ibn al-Khattab, if he was travelling in Ramadan and knew that he would reach Madina at the begining of the day ,would do so fasting.

Yahya said that Malik said, "Someone who is travelling and knows that he will be reaching his people in the first part of the day, and then dawn breaks before he gets there, should be fasting when he gets there."

Malik said, "Someone who intends to go away (on a journey) in Ramadan, and then dawn breaks while he is still on his land before he has left, should fast that day."

Malik said that a man who returns from a journey in Ramadan and is not fasting may have sexual intercourse with his wife if he wishes, if she is not fasting and she has just become pure after her menses.

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، كَانَ إِذَا كَانَ فِي سَفَرٍ فِي رَمَضَانَ فَعَلِمَ أَنَّهُ دَاخِلٌ الْمَدِينَةَ مِنْ أَوَّلِ يَوْمِهِ دَخَلَ وَهُوَ صَائِمٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ مَنْ كَانَ فِي سَفَرٍ فَعَلِمَ أَنَّهُ دَاخِلٌ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ مِنْ أَوَّلِ يَوْمِهِ وَطَلَعَ لَهُ الْفَجْرُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ دَخَلَ وَهُوَ صَائِمٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ فِي رَمَضَانَ فَطَلَعَ لَهُ الْفَجْرُ وَهُوَ بِأَرْضِهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ فَإِنَّهُ يَصُومُ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ يَقْدَمُ مِنْ سَفَرِهِ وَهُوَ مُفْطِرٌ وَامْرَأَتُهُ مُفْطِرَةٌ حِينَ طَهُرَتْ مِنْ حَيْضِهَا فِي رَمَضَانَ أَنَّ لِزَوْجِهَا أَنْ يُصِيبَهَا إِنْ شَاءَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 27
Arabic reference : Book 18, Hadith 661
Sahih al-Bukhari 376

Narrated Abu Juhaifa:

I saw Allah's Apostle in a red leather tent and I saw Bilal taking the remaining water with which the Prophet had performed ablution. I saw the people taking the utilized water impatiently and whoever got some of it rubbed it on his body and those who could not get any took the moisture from the others' hands. Then I saw Bilal carrying a short spear (or stick) which he planted in the ground. The Prophet came out tucking up his red cloak, and led the people in prayer and offered two rak`at (facing the Ka`ba) taking a short spear (or stick) as a Sutra for his prayer. I saw the people and animals passing in front of him beyond the stick.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَرْعَرَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ عَوْنِ بْنِ أَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي قُبَّةٍ حَمْرَاءَ مِنْ أَدَمٍ، وَرَأَيْتُ بِلاَلاً أَخَذَ وَضُوءَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَأَيْتُ النَّاسَ يَبْتَدِرُونَ ذَاكَ الْوَضُوءَ، فَمَنْ أَصَابَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا تَمَسَّحَ بِهِ، وَمَنْ لَمْ يُصِبْ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا أَخَذَ مِنْ بَلَلِ يَدِ صَاحِبِهِ، ثُمَّ رَأَيْتُ بِلاَلاً أَخَذَ عَنَزَةً فَرَكَزَهَا، وَخَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حُلَّةٍ حَمْرَاءَ مُشَمِّرًا، صَلَّى إِلَى الْعَنَزَةِ بِالنَّاسِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، وَرَأَيْتُ النَّاسَ وَالدَّوَابَّ يَمُرُّونَ مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَىِ الْعَنَزَةِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 376
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 373
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3479
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"A man from Banu Fazarah came to the Prophet and said: 'My wife has given birth to a black boy' -and he wanted to disown him. He said: 'Do you have camels?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'What color are they?' He said: 'Red.' He said: 'Are there any gray ones among them?' He said: 'There are some gray camels among them.' He said: 'Why is that do you think?' He said: 'Perhaps it is hereditary.' He said: 'Perhaps this is hereditary.' And he did not permit him to disown him."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بَزِيعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي فَزَارَةَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنَّ امْرَأَتِي وَلَدَتْ غُلاَمًا أَسْوَدَ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ يُرِيدُ الاِنْتِفَاءَ مِنْهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ لَكَ مِنْ إِبِلٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أَلْوَانُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ حُمْرٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ فِيهَا مِنْ أَوْرَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فِيهَا ذَوْدٌ وُرْقٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَمَا ذَاكَ تُرَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَعَلَّهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ نَزَعَهَا عِرْقٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلَعَلَّ هَذَا أَنْ يَكُونَ نَزَعَهُ عِرْقٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمْ يُرَخِّصْ لَهُ فِي الاِنْتِفَاءِ مِنْهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3479
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 91
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3509
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4652
It was narrated that Jabir said:
"A man from Banu 'Adhrah stated that a slave of his was to be set free after he died. News of that reached the Messenger of Allah and he said: 'Do you have any other property basides him/' He said? 'No.' the Messenger of Allah said; 'Who will buy him from me?' Nu'aim bin 'Abdullah Al-Adawi bought him for eight hundred Dirhams, which the Messenger of Allah brought and gave to him (the former owner). Then the Messenger of Allah said: 'Start with yourself and give charity to (yourself). If there is anything left over, then give it to your family; if there is anything left over from your family, then give it to your relatives; if there is anything left over from your relatives, then give it to such and such,' saying 'In front of you, to your right and to your left.
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ أَعْتَقَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي عُذْرَةَ عَبْدًا لَهُ عَنْ دُبُرٍ، فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَكَ مَالٌ غَيْرُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ يَشْتَرِيهِ مِنِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَاشْتَرَاهُ نُعَيْمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْعَدَوِيُّ بِثَمَانِمِائَةِ دِرْهَمٍ فَجَاءَ بِهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَفَعَهَا إِلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ابْدَأْ بِنَفْسِكَ فَتَصَدَّقْ عَلَيْهَا فَإِنْ فَضَلَ شَىْءٌ فَلأَهْلِكَ فَإِنْ فَضَلَ مِنْ أَهْلِكَ شَىْءٌ فَلِذِي قَرَابَتِكَ فَإِنْ فَضَلَ مِنْ ذِي قَرَابَتِكَ شَىْءٌ فَهَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَقُولُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْكَ وَعَنْ يَمِينِكَ وَعَنْ شِمَالِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4652
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 204
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4656
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4755
It was narrated from Anas that:
the sister of Ar-Rubai' Umm Harithah injured a person and they referred the dispute to the Messenger of Allah. The Messenger of Allah said: "Retaliation, retaliation (Qisas)." Umm Ar-Rabi said: 'O Messenger of Allah, how could retaliation be carried out against so and so? No, by Allah, retaliation willnever be carried out against her!' The Messenger of Allah said: "Subhan Allah, O Umm Ar-Rabi'! decreed by Allah." She said: "No, by Allah, retaliation will never be carried out against her!" And she carried on until they accepted Diyah (blood money). He (the prophet) said: "There are among the slaves of Allah who, if they swear by Allah, Allah fulfills their oath.
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ أُخْتَ الرُّبَيِّعِ أُمَّ حَارِثَةَ، جَرَحَتْ إِنْسَانًا فَاخْتَصَمُوا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الْقِصَاصَ الْقِصَاصَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ أُمُّ الرُّبَيِّعِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَيُقْتَصُّ مِنْ فُلاَنَةَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ يُقْتَصُّ مِنْهَا أَبَدًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ يَا أُمَّ الرُّبَيِّعِ الْقِصَاصُ كِتَابُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ لاَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ يُقْتَصُّ مِنْهَا أَبَدًا ‏.‏ فَمَا زَالَتْ حَتَّى قَبِلُوا الدِّيَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ مِنْ عِبَادِ اللَّهِ مَنْ لَوْ أَقْسَمَ عَلَى اللَّهِ لأَبَرَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4755
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 50
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4759
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3807
Narrated 'Abdur-Rahman bin Yazid:
"We came to Hudhaifah and said: 'Inform us of the closest to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) in guidance and conduct, so that we may take from him and hear from him.' He said: 'The closest of the people in guidance, conduct, and character used to be 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud, until he would hide from us in his house. And the guarded ones (guarded by Allah from straying in word and deed) from the Companions of Muhammad (SAW) know that Ibn Umm 'Abd (a nickname for 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud) is from among the most intimately close to Allah of them.'
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ أَتَيْنَا عَلَى حُذَيْفَةَ فَقُلْنَا حَدِّثْنَا مَنْ، بِأَقْرَبِ النَّاسِ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَدْيًا وَدَلاًّ فَنَأْخُذَ عَنْهُ وَنَسْمَعَ مِنْهُ قَالَ كَانَ أَقْرَبَ النَّاسِ هَدْيًا وَدَلاًّ وَسَمْتًا بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ حَتَّى يَتَوَارَى مِنَّا فِي بَيْتِهِ وَلَقَدْ عَلِمَ الْمَحْفُوظُونَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ ابْنَ أُمِّ عَبْدٍ هُوَ مِنْ أَقْرَبِهِمْ إِلَى اللَّهِ زُلْفَى ‏. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3807
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 207
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3807
Sunan an-Nasa'i 451
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:
"When the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) was taken on the Night Journey, he came to Sidrah Al-Muntaha, which is in the sixth heaven. That is where everything that comes up from below ends, and where everything that comes down from above, until it is taken from it. Allah says: When what covered the lote-tree did cover it! [1] He said: "It was moths of gold. And I was given three things: The five daily prayers, the last verses of Surah Al-Baqarah, and whoever of my Ummah dies without associating anything with Allah will be forgiven for Al-Muqhimat." [2] [1] An-Najm 53:16. [2] "The sins of the worst magnitude that drag one into the Fire." (An-Nihayah)
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ مِغْوَلٍ، عَنِ الزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ مُصَرِّفٍ، عَنْ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ لَمَّا أُسْرِيَ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم انْتُهِيَ بِهِ إِلَى سِدْرَةِ الْمُنْتَهَى وَهِيَ فِي السَّمَاءِ السَّادِسَةِ وَإِلَيْهَا يَنْتَهِي مَا عُرِجَ بِهِ مِنْ تَحْتِهَا وَإِلَيْهَا يَنْتَهِي مَا أُهْبِطَ بِهِ مِنْ فَوْقِهَا حَتَّى يُقْبَضَ مِنْهَا قَالَ ‏{‏ إِذْ يَغْشَى السِّدْرَةَ مَا يَغْشَى ‏}‏ قَالَ فَرَاشٌ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ فَأُعْطِيَ ثَلاَثًا الصَّلَوَاتُ الْخَمْسُ وَخَوَاتِيمُ سُورَةِ الْبَقَرَةِ وَيُغْفَرُ لِمَنْ مَاتَ مِنْ أُمَّتِهِ لاَ يُشْرِكُ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا الْمُقْحِمَاتُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 451
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 4
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 452
Sunan an-Nasa'i 874
It was narrated from Abu Ishaq, that 'Asim bin Damrah said:
"We asked 'Ali about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (saws). He said: 'Who among you could manage to do that?' We said: 'Even if we cannot do it, we still want to hear about it.' He said: 'When the sun reached the same height (in the east) as it reaches (in the west) at the time of 'Asr, he would pray two rak'ahs, and when the sun reached the same height (in the east) as it reaches (in the west) at the time for Zuhr he would pray four Rak'ahs. He would pray four Rak'ahs before Zuhr and two after, and he would pray four Rak'ahs before 'Asr, separating each two Rak'ahs with Taslim upon the angels who are close to Allah, and the prophets, and those who follow them of the believers and Muslims."'
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ ضَمْرَةَ، قَالَ سَأَلْنَا عَلِيًّا عَنْ صَلاَةِ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ أَيُّكُمْ يُطِيقُ ذَلِكَ قُلْنَا إِنْ لَمْ نُطِقْهُ سَمِعْنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ كَانَ إِذَا كَانَتِ الشَّمْسُ مِنْ هَا هُنَا كَهَيْئَتِهَا مِنْ هَا هُنَا عِنْدَ الْعَصْرِ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَإِذَا كَانَتْ مِنْ هَا هُنَا كَهَيْئَتِهَا مِنْ هَا هُنَا عِنْدَ الظُّهْرِ صَلَّى أَرْبَعًا وَيُصَلِّي قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ أَرْبَعًا وَبَعْدَهَا ثِنْتَيْنِ وَيُصَلِّي قَبْلَ الْعَصْرِ أَرْبَعًا يَفْصِلُ بَيْنَ كُلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ بِتَسْلِيمٍ عَلَى الْمَلاَئِكَةِ الْمُقَرَّبِينَ وَالنَّبِيِّينَ وَمَنْ تَبِعَهُمْ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُسْلِمِينَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 874
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 98
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 875
Sahih Muslim 1406 a

Sabra Juhanni reported:

Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) permitted temporary marriage for us. So I and another person went out and saw a woman of Bana 'Amir, who was like a young long-necked she-camel. We presented ourselves to her (for contracting temporary marriage), whereupon she said: What dower would you give me? I said: My cloak. And my companion also said: My cloak. And the cloak of-my companion was superior to my cloak, but I was younger than he. So when she looked at the cloak of my companion she liked it, and when she cast a glance at me I looked more attractive to her. She then said: Well, you and your cloak are sufficient for me. I remained with her for three nights, and then Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He who has any such woman with whom he had contracted temporary marriage, he should let her off.
وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنِ الرَّبِيعِ بْنِ سَبْرَةَ الْجُهَنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، سَبْرَةَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَذِنَ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْمُتْعَةِ فَانْطَلَقْتُ أَنَا وَرَجُلٌ إِلَى امْرَأَةٍ مِنْ بَنِي عَامِرٍ كَأَنَّهَا بَكْرَةٌ عَيْطَاءُ فَعَرَضْنَا عَلَيْهَا أَنْفُسَنَا فَقَالَتْ مَا تُعْطِي فَقُلْتُ رِدَائِي ‏.‏ وَقَالَ صَاحِبِي رِدَائِي ‏.‏ وَكَانَ رِدَاءُ صَاحِبِي أَجْوَدَ مِنْ رِدَائِي وَ كُنْتُ أَشَبَّ مِنْهُ فَإِذَا نَظَرَتْ إِلَى رِدَاءِ صَاحِبِي أَعْجَبَهَا وَإِذَا نَظَرَتْ إِلَىَّ أَعْجَبْتُهَا ثُمَّ قَالَتْ أَنْتَ وَرِدَاؤُكَ يَكْفِينِي ‏.‏ فَمَكَثْتُ مَعَهَا ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ كَانَ عِنْدَهُ شَىْءٌ مِنْ هَذِهِ النِّسَاءِ الَّتِي يَتَمَتَّعُ فَلْيُخَلِّ سَبِيلَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1406a
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 22
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3252
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1406 g

Sabra b. Ma'bad reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) permitted his Companions to contract temporary marriage with women in the Year of Victory. So I and a friend of mine from Banu Sulaim went out, until we found a young woman of Banu Amir who was like a young she-camel having a long neck. We proposed to her for contracting temporary marriage with us, and presented to her our cloaks (as dower). She began to look and found me more handsome than my friend, but found the cloak of my friend more beautiful than my cloak. She thought in her mind for a while, but then preferred me to my friend. So I remained with her for three (nights), and then Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded us to part with them (such women).

وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ بْنِ سَبْرَةَ بْنِ مَعْبَدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي رَبِيعَ بْنَ سَبْرَةَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، سَبْرَةَ بْنِ مَعْبَدٍ أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ أَمَرَ أَصْحَابَهُ بِالتَّمَتُّعِ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ - قَالَ - فَخَرَجْتُ أَنَا وَصَاحِبٌ لِي مِنْ بَنِي سُلَيْمٍ حَتَّى وَجَدْنَا جَارِيَةً مِنْ بَنِي عَامِرٍ كَأَنَّهَا بَكْرَةٌ عَيْطَاءُ فَخَطَبْنَاهَا إِلَى نَفْسِهَا وَعَرَضْنَا عَلَيْهَا بُرْدَيْنَا فَجَعَلَتْ تَنْظُرُ فَتَرَانِي أَجْمَلَ مِنْ صَاحِبِي وَتَرَى بُرْدَ صَاحِبِي أَحْسَنَ مِنْ بُرْدِي فَآمَرَتْ نَفْسَهَا سَاعَةً ثُمَّ اخْتَارَتْنِي عَلَى صَاحِبِي فَكُنَّ مَعَنَا ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ أَمَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِفِرَاقِهِنَّ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1406g
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3258
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1456 a

Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (Allah her pleased with him) reported that at the Battle of Hanain Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent an army to Autas and encountered the enemy and fought with them. Having overcome them and taken them captives, the Companions of Allah's Messenger (may peace te upon him) seemed to refrain from having intercourse with captive women because of their husbands being polytheists. Then Allah, Most High, sent down regarding that:

" And women already married, except those whom your right hands possess (iv. 24)" (i. e. they were lawful for them when their 'Idda period came to an end).
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ الْقَوَارِيرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ، بْنُ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ صَالِحٍ أَبِي الْخَلِيلِ، عَنْ أَبِي عَلْقَمَةَ الْهَاشِمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، الْخُدْرِيِّ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ بَعَثَ جَيْشًا إِلَى أَوْطَاسٍ فَلَقُوا عَدُوًّا فَقَاتَلُوهُمْ فَظَهَرُوا عَلَيْهِمْ وَأَصَابُوا لَهُمْ سَبَايَا فَكَأَنَّ نَاسًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَحَرَّجُوا مِنْ غِشْيَانِهِنَّ مِنْ أَجْلِ أَزْوَاجِهِنَّ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي ذَلِكَ ‏{‏ وَالْمُحْصَنَاتُ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ إِلاَّ مَا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَانُكُمْ‏}‏ أَىْ فَهُنَّ لَكُمْ حَلاَلٌ إِذَا انْقَضَتْ عِدَّتُهُنَّ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1456a
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 41
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3432
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1551 b

Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported:

Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) handed over the land of Khaibar (on the condition) of the share of produce of fruits and harvest, and he also gave to his wives every year one hundred wasqs: eighty wasqs of dates and twenty wasqs of barley. When 'Umar became the caliph he distributed the (lands and trees) of Khaibar, and gave option to the wives of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) to earmark for themselves the land and water or stick to the wasqs (that they got) every year. They differed in this matter. Some of them opted for land and water, and some of them opted for wasqs every year. 'A'isha and Hafsa were among those who opted for land and water.
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ السَّعْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ مُسْهِرٍ - أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ، اللَّهِ عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ أَعْطَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَيْبَرَ بِشَطْرِ مَا يَخْرُجُ مِنْ ثَمَرٍ أَوْ زَرْعٍ فَكَانَ يُعْطِي أَزْوَاجَهُ كَلَّ سَنَةٍ مِائَةَ وَسْقٍ ثَمَانِينَ وَسْقًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ وَعِشْرِينَ وَسْقًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ فَلَمَّا وَلِيَ عُمَرُ قَسَمَ خَيْبَرَ خَيَّرَ أَزْوَاجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يُقْطِعَ لَهُنَّ الأَرْضَ وَالْمَاءَ أَوْ يَضْمَنَ لَهُنَّ الأَوْسَاقَ كُلَّ عَامٍ فَاخْتَلَفْنَ فَمِنْهُنَّ مَنِ اخْتَارَ الأَرْضَ وَالْمَاءَ وَمِنْهُنَّ مَنِ اخْتَارَ الأَوْسَاقَ كُلَّ عَامٍ فَكَانَتْ عَائِشَةُ وَحَفْصَةُ مِمَّنِ اخْتَارَتَا الأَرْضَ وَالْمَاءَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1551b
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 10, Hadith 3759
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1823 a

It has been narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah b. 'Umar who said:

I was present with my father when he was wounded. People praised him and said: May God give you a noble recompense! He said: I am hopeful (of God's mercy) as well as afraid (of His wrath) People said: Appoint anyone as your successor. He said: Should I carry the burden of conducting your affairs in my life as well as in my death? (So far as Caliphate is concerned) I wish I could acquit myself (before the Almighty) in a way that there is neither anything to my credit nor anything to my discredit. If I would appoint my successor, (I would because) one better than me did so. (He meant Abu Bakr.) If I would leave You alone, (I would do so because) one better than me, i. e. the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), did so. 'Abdullah says: When he mentioned the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) I understood that he would not appoint anyone as Caliph.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ حَضَرْتُ أَبِي حِينَ أُصِيبَ فَأَثْنَوْا عَلَيْهِ وَقَالُوا جَزَاكَ اللَّهُ خَيْرًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَاغِبٌ وَرَاهِبٌ قَالُوا اسْتَخْلِفْ فَقَالَ أَتَحَمَّلُ أَمْرَكُمْ حَيًّا وَمَيِّتًا لَوَدِدْتُ أَنَّ حَظِّي مِنْهَا الْكَفَافُ لاَ عَلَىَّ وَلاَ لِي فَإِنْ أَسْتَخْلِفْ فَقَدِ اسْتَخْلَفَ مَنْ هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنِّي - يَعْنِي أَبَا بَكْرٍ - وَإِنْ أَتْرُكْكُمْ فَقَدْ تَرَكَكُمْ مَنْ هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ حِينَ ذَكَرَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَيْرُ مُسْتَخْلِفٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1823a
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4485
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2581

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

Do you know who is poor? They (the Companions of the Holy Prophet) said: A poor man amongst us is one who has neither dirham with him nor wealth. He (the Holy Prophet) said: The poor of my Umma would be he who would come on the Day of Resurrection with prayers and fasts and Zakat but (he would find himself bankrupt on that day as he would have exhausted his funds of virtues) since he hurled abuses upon others, brought calumny against others and unlawfully consumed the wealth of others and shed the blood of others and beat others, and his virtues would be credited to the account of one (who suffered at his hand). And if his good deeds fall short to clear the account, then his sins would be entered in (his account) and he would be thrown in the Hell-Fire.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ جَعْفَرٍ - عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَدْرُونَ مَا الْمُفْلِسُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا الْمُفْلِسُ فِينَا مَنْ لاَ دِرْهَمَ لَهُ وَلاَ مَتَاعَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْمُفْلِسَ مِنْ أُمَّتِي يَأْتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ بِصَلاَةٍ وَصِيَامٍ وَزَكَاةٍ وَيَأْتِي قَدْ شَتَمَ هَذَا وَقَذَفَ هَذَا وَأَكَلَ مَالَ هَذَا وَسَفَكَ دَمَ هَذَا وَضَرَبَ هَذَا فَيُعْطَى هَذَا مِنْ حَسَنَاتِهِ وَهَذَا مِنْ حَسَنَاتِهِ فَإِنْ فَنِيَتْ حَسَنَاتُهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُقْضَى مَا عَلَيْهِ أُخِذَ مِنْ خَطَايَاهُمْ فَطُرِحَتْ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ طُرِحَ فِي النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2581
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 77
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 6251
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 589 b

'A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) used to make these supplications:

" O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from the trial of Hell-Fire; and from the torment of Hell-Fire; and from the trial of the grave and torment of the grave; and from the evil of the trial of the affluence and from the evil of the trial of poverty and I seek refuge in Thee from the evil of the turmoil of the Dajjal. O Allah, wash away my sins with snow and hail water, purify my heart from the sins as is purified the white garment from the dirt, and keep away at a distance the sins from me as yawns the distance between the East and the West; O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from sloth, from senility, from sin, and from debt."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ، نُمَيْرٍ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَدْعُو بِهَؤُلاَءِ الدَّعَوَاتِ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ فَإِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ النَّارِ وَعَذَابِ النَّارِ وَفِتْنَةِ الْقَبْرِ وَعَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَمِنْ شَرِّ فِتْنَةِ الْغِنَى وَمِنْ شَرِّ فِتْنَةِ الْفَقْرِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ اللَّهُمَّ اغْسِلْ خَطَايَاىَ بِمَاءِ الثَّلْجِ وَالْبَرَدِ وَنَقِّ قَلْبِي مِنَ الْخَطَايَا كَمَا نَقَّيْتَ الثَّوْبَ الأَبْيَضَ مِنَ الدَّنَسِ وَبَاعِدْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ خَطَايَاىَ كَمَا بَاعَدْتَ بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ اللَّهُمَّ فَإِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْكَسَلِ وَالْهَرَمِ وَالْمَأْثَمِ وَالْمَغْرَمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 589b
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 65
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 35, Hadith 6534
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2834 e

Hammam b. Munabbih reported:

These are some of the ahidith which Abu Huraira reported from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and one is this that he is reported to have said: The (members of the) first group that would be admitted to Paradise would have their faces as bright as full moon during the night. They would neither spit nor suffer catarrh, nor void excrement. They would have their utensils and their combs made of gold and silver and the fuel of their braziers would be aloes and their sweat would be musk and every one of them would have two spouses (so beautiful) that the marrow of their shanks would be visible through the flesh. There would be no dissension amongst them and no enmity in their hearts. Their hearts would be like one heart, glorifying Allah morning and evening.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ مُنَبِّهٍ، قَالَ هَذَا مَا حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ أَحَادِيثَ مِنْهَا وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَوَّلُ زُمْرَةٍ تَلِجُ الْجَنَّةَ صُوَرُهُمْ عَلَى صُورَةِ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ لاَ يَبْصُقُونَ فِيهَا وَلاَ يَمْتَخِطُونَ وَلاَ يَتَغَوَّطُونَ فِيهَا آنِيَتُهُمْ وَأَمْشَاطُهُمْ مِنَ الذَّهَبِ وَالْفِضَّةِ وَمَجَامِرُهُمْ مِنَ الأَلُوَّةِ وَرَشْحُهُمُ الْمِسْكُ وَلِكُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمْ زَوْجَتَانِ يُرَى مُخُّ سَاقِهِمَا مِنْ وَرَاءِ اللَّحْمِ مِنَ الْحُسْنِ لاَ اخْتِلاَفَ بَيْنَهُمْ وَلاَ تَبَاغُضَ قُلُوبُهُمْ قَلْبٌ وَاحِدٌ يُسَبِّحُونَ اللَّهَ بُكْرَةً وَعَشِيًّا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2834e
In-book reference : Book 53, Hadith 20
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 40, Hadith 6797
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3473

Narrated Usama bin Zaid:

Allah's Apostle said, "Plague was a means of torture sent on a group of Israelis (or on some people before you). So if you hear of its spread in a land, don't approach it, and if a plague should appear in a land where you are present, then don't leave that land in order to run away from it (i.e. plague).

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، وَعَنْ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، مَوْلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ يَسْأَلُ، أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ مَاذَا سَمِعْتَ مِنْ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الطَّاعُونِ فَقَالَ أُسَامَةُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الطَّاعُونُ رِجْسٌ أُرْسِلَ عَلَى طَائِفَةٍ مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ أَوْ عَلَى مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ، فَإِذَا سَمِعْتُمْ بِهِ بِأَرْضٍ فَلاَ تَقْدَمُوا عَلَيْهِ، وَإِذَا وَقَعَ بِأَرْضٍ وَأَنْتُمْ بِهَا فَلاَ تَخْرُجُوا فِرَارًا مِنْهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو النَّضْرِ ‏"‏ لاَ يُخْرِجُكُمْ إِلاَّ فِرَارًا مِنْهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3473
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 140
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 679
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3611

Narrated `Ali:

I relate the traditions of Allah's Apostle to you for I would rather fall from the sky than attribute something to him falsely. But when I tell you a thing which is between you and me, then no doubt, war is guile. I heard Allah's Apostle saying, "In the last days of this world there will appear some young foolish people who will use (in their claim) the best speech of all people (i.e. the Qur'an) and they will abandon Islam as an arrow going through the game. Their belief will not go beyond their throats (i.e. they will have practically no belief), so wherever you meet them, kill them, for he who kills them shall get a reward on the Day of Resurrection."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ خَيْثَمَةَ، عَنْ سُوَيْدِ بْنِ غَفَلَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ إِذَا حَدَّثْتُكُمْ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلأَنْ أَخِرَّ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ أَنْ أَكْذِبَ عَلَيْهِ، وَإِذَا حَدَّثْتُكُمْ فِيمَا بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكُمْ، فَإِنَّ الْحَرْبَ خَدْعَةٌ، سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ يَأْتِي فِي آخِرِ الزَّمَانِ قَوْمٌ حُدَثَاءُ الأَسْنَانِ، سُفَهَاءُ الأَحْلاَمِ، يَقُولُونَ مِنْ خَيْرِ قَوْلِ الْبَرِيَّةِ، يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الإِسْلاَمِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ، لاَ يُجَاوِزُ إِيمَانُهُمْ حَنَاجِرَهُمْ، فَأَيْنَمَا لَقِيتُمُوهُمْ فَاقْتُلُوهُمْ، فَإِنَّ قَتْلَهُمْ أَجْرٌ لِمَنْ قَتَلَهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3611
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 118
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 808
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4767
‘Ali said:
When I mention a tradition to you from the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him), it is dearer to me that I fall from the heaven than I lie on him. But when I talk to you about matters between me and you, then war is a deception. I heard the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) say: Towards the end of the time there will be people who are young in age and from Islam as an arrow goes through the animal aimed at, and their faith will not pass their throats. Wherever you meet them kill them, for their killing will bring a reward for him who kills them on the day of Resurrection.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ خَيْثَمَةَ، عَنْ سُوَيْدِ بْنِ غَفَلَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ ‏:‏ إِذَا حَدَّثْتُكُمْ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَدِيثًا فَلأَنْ أَخِرَّ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ أَنْ أَكْذِبَ عَلَيْهِ وَإِذَا حَدَّثْتُكُمْ فِيمَا بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكُمْ فَإِنَّمَا الْحَرْبُ خُدْعَةٌ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏:‏ ‏ "‏ يَأْتِي فِي آخِرِ الزَّمَانِ قَوْمٌ حُدَثَاءُ الأَسْنَانِ سُفَهَاءُ الأَحْلاَمِ، يَقُولُونَ مِنْ قَوْلِ خَيْرِ الْبَرِيَّةِ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الإِسْلاَمِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ، لاَ يُجَاوِزُ إِيمَانُهُمْ حَنَاجِرَهُمْ، فَأَيْنَمَا لَقِيتُمُوهُمْ فَاقْتُلُوهُمْ، فَإِنَّ قَتْلَهُمْ أَجْرٌ لِمَنْ قَتَلَهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4767
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 172
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4749
Mishkat al-Masabih 5701
`A'isha reported God's messenger as saying, "The angels were created from light, the jinn from smokeless fire[1], and Adam from what has been described to you[2]." Quran; 4:13, Quran; 3:59 (dust); 15:26, 28:33; 55:14 (crackling clay). Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «خُلِقَتِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ مِنْ نُورٍ وَخُلِقَ الْجَانُّ مِنْ مَارِجٍ مِنْ نَارٍ وَخُلِقَ آدَمُ مِمَّا وصف لكم» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5701
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 172
Hisn al-Muslim 27
Allāhumma bā'id baynī wa bayna khatāyāya kamā bāa'adta bayn al-mashriqi wal-maghribi, Allāhumma naqqinī min khatāyāya kamā yunaqqa 'th-thawbu 'l-'abyaḍu min ad-danasi, Allāhumma 'ghsilnī min khatāyāya, bi 'th-thalji wal-mā'i wal-barad. O Allah, separate me from my sins as You have separated the East from the West. O Allah, cleanse me of my transgressions as the white garment is cleansed of stains. O Allah, wash away my sins with ice and water and frost. Reference: Al-Bukhari 1/181, Muslim 1/419.
اللّهُـمَّ باعِـدْ بَيـني وَبَيْنَ خَطـايايَ كَما باعَدْتَ بَيْنَ المَشْرِقِ وَالمَغْرِبْ ، اللّهُـمَّ نَقِّنـي مِنْ خَطايايَ كَمـا يُـنَقَّى الثَّـوْبُ الأَبْيَضُ مِنَ الدَّنَسْ ، اللّهُـمَّ اغْسِلْنـي مِنْ خَطايـايَ بِالثَّلـجِ وَالمـاءِ وَالْبَرَدْ.
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 27
Sunan Abi Dawud 3901

Narrated Alaqah ibn Sahar at-Tamimi:

We proceeded from the Messenger of Allah (saws) and came to a clan of the Arabs.

They said: We have been told that you have brought what is good from this man. Have you any medicine or a charm, for we have a lunatic in chains?

We said: Yes. Then they brought a lunatic in chains. He said: I recited Surat al-Fatihah over him for three days, morning and evening. Whenever I finished it, I would collect my saliva and spit it out, and he seemed as if he were set free from a bond. He said: They gave me some payment, but I said: No, not until I ask the Messenger of Allah (saws).

He (the Prophet) said: Accept it, for, by my life, some accept it for a worthless charm, but you have done so for a genuine one.

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي ح، وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي السَّفَرِ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ خَارِجَةَ بْنِ الصَّلْتِ التَّمِيمِيِّ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، قَالَ أَقْبَلْنَا مِنْ عِنْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَتَيْنَا عَلَى حَىٍّ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ فَقَالُوا إِنَّا أُنْبِئْنَا أَنَّكُمْ جِئْتُمْ مِنْ عِنْدِ هَذَا الرَّجُلِ بِخَيْرٍ فَهَلْ عِنْدَكُمْ مِنْ دَوَاءٍ أَوْ رُقْيَةٍ فَإِنَّ عِنْدَنَا مَعْتُوهًا فِي الْقُيُودِ قَالَ فَقُلْنَا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَاءُوا بِمَعْتُوهٍ فِي الْقُيُودِ - قَالَ - فَقَرَأْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَاتِحَةَ الْكِتَابِ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ غُدْوَةً وَعَشِيَّةً كُلَّمَا خَتَمْتُهَا أَجْمَعُ بُزَاقِي ثُمَّ أَتْفُلُ فَكَأَنَّمَا نُشِطَ مِنْ عِقَالٍ قَالَ فَأَعْطَوْنِي جُعْلاً فَقُلْتُ لاَ حَتَّى أَسْأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ كُلْ فَلَعَمْرِي مَنْ أَكَلَ بِرُقْيَةِ بَاطِلٍ لَقَدْ أَكَلْتَ بِرُقْيَةِ حَقٍّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3901
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 47
English translation : Book 28, Hadith 3892
Musnad Ahmad 1298
It was narrated that al-Harith bin Suwaid said:
It was said to ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه): “Did your Messenger say anything to you only that was not for the people in general?” He said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not say anything to us only that he did not say to the people, except something in the sheath of this sword of mine. He took out a document on which there was something about the ages of camels [for zakah] and in it was said: `Madinah is sacred, the area between Thawr and ‘A’ir. Whoever commits an offence or gives refuge to an offender, upon him will be the curse of Allah, the angels and all the people, and on the Day of Resurrection Allah will not accept any nafl or obligatory act of worship from him. Protection given by any Muslim is binding upon all of them. Whoever transgresses protection given by a Muslim, upon him be the curse of Allah, the angels and all the people, and on the Day of Resurrection Allah will not accept any nafl or obligatory act of worship from him. Whoever takes people as mawla without the permission of the ones who set him free, upon him be the curse of Allah, the angels and all the people, and on the Day of Resurrection Allah will not accept any nafl or obligatory act of worship from him.` The word mawla refers to the one who manumits a slave, who has a right to inherit ex-slave. Changing one’s mawla means giving the right of inheritance to the new mawla.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، قَالَ قِيلَ لِعَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِنَّ رَسُولَكُمْ كَانَ يَخُصُّكُمْ بِشَيْءٍ دُونَ النَّاسِ عَامَّةً قَالَ مَا خَصَّنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِشَيْءٍ لَمْ يَخُصَّ بِهِ النَّاسَ إِلَّا بِشَيْءٍ فِي قِرَابِ سَيْفِي هَذَا فَأَخْرَجَ صَحِيفَةً فِيهَا شَيْءٌ مِنْ أَسْنَانِ الْإِبِلِ وَفِيهَا أَنَّ الْمَدِينَةَ حَرَمٌ مِنْ بَيْنِ ثَوْرٍ إِلَى عَائِرٍ مَنْ أَحْدَثَ فِيهَا حَدَثًا أَوْ آوَى مُحْدِثًا فَإِنَّ عَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةَ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلَائِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ لَا يُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ صَرْفٌ وَلَا عَدْلٌ وَذِمَّةُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَاحِدَةٌ فَمَنْ أَخْفَرَ مُسْلِمًا فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلَائِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ لَا يُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ صَرْفٌ وَلَا عَدْلٌ وَمَنْ تَوَلَّى مَوْلًى بِغَيْرِ إِذْنِهِمْ فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلَائِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ لَا يُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ صَرْفٌ وَلَا عَدْلٌ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), al-Bukhari (3172) and Muslim (1370)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1298
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 702
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 81
Al-Bara bin Azib narrated:
Allah's Messenger was asked about performing Wudu for camel meat. He said: "Perform Wudu for it." He Was asked about Wudu after eating goat meat. So he said: "Do not perform Wudu for it."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الرَّازِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْوُضُوءِ مِنْ لُحُومِ الإِبِلِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ تَوَضَّئُوا مِنْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ عَنِ الْوُضُوءِ مِنْ لُحُومِ الْغَنَمِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَتَوَضَّئُوا مِنْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ وَأُسَيْدِ بْنِ حُضَيْرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَقَدْ رَوَى الْحَجَّاجُ بْنُ أَرْطَاةَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى عَنْ أُسَيْدِ بْنِ حُضَيْرٍ ‏.‏ وَالصَّحِيحُ حَدِيثُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ أَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ أَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنَ التَّابِعِينَ وَغَيْرِهِمْ أَنَّهُمْ لَمْ يَرَوُا الْوُضُوءَ مِنْ لُحُومِ الإِبِلِ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَأَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 81
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 81
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 81
Sahih al-Bukhari 4948

Narrated `Ali:

While we were in a funeral procession in Baqi Al-Gharqad, Allah's Apostle came and sat down, and we sat around him. He had a small stick in his hand and he bent his head and started scraping the ground with it. He then said, "There is none among you, and no created soul but has his place written for him either in Paradise or in the Hell-Fire, and also has his happy or miserable fate (in the Hereafter) written for him." A man said, "O Allah's Apostle! Shall we depend upon what is written for us and give up doing (good) deeds? For whoever among us is destined to be fortunate (in the Hereafter), will join the fortunate peoples and whoever among us is destined to be miserable will do such deeds as are characteristic of the people who are destined to misery." The Prophet said, "Those who are destined to be happy (in the Hereafter) will find it easy and pleasant to do the deeds characteristic of those destined to happiness, while those who are to be among the miserable (in the Hereafter), will find it easy to do the deeds characteristic of those destined to misery." Then he recited: 'As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allah and believes in the Best reward from Allah,' (92.5-6)

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كُنَّا فِي جَنَازَةٍ فِي بَقِيعِ الْغَرْقَدِ، فَأَتَانَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَعَدَ وَقَعَدْنَا حَوْلَهُ، وَمَعَهُ مِخْصَرَةٌ فَنَكَّسَ، فَجَعَلَ يَنْكُتُ بِمِخْصَرَتِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ وَمَا مِنْ نَفْسٍ مَنْفُوسَةٍ إِلاَّ كُتِبَ مَكَانُهَا مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَالنَّارِ، وَإِلاَّ قَدْ كُتِبَتْ شَقِيَّةً أَوْ سَعِيدَةً ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَلاَ نَتَّكِلُ عَلَى كِتَابِنَا وَنَدَعُ الْعَمَلَ فَمَنْ كَانَ مِنَّا مِنْ أَهْلِ السَّعَادَةِ فَسَيَصِيرُ إِلَى أَهْلِ السَّعَادَةِ، وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنَّا مِنْ أَهْلِ الشَّقَاءِ فَسَيَصِيرُ إِلَى عَمَلِ أَهْلِ الشَّقَاوَةِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا أَهْلُ السَّعَادَةِ فَيُيَسَّرُونَ لِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ السَّعَادَةِ وَأَمَّا أَهْلُ الشَّقَاوَةِ فَيُيَسَّرُونَ لِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الشَّقَاءِ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ‏{‏فَأَمَّا مَنْ أَعْطَى وَاتَّقَى * وَصَدَّقَ بِالْحُسْنَى‏}‏ الآيَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4948
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 470
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 473
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1455
'Abdullah bin Mas'ud (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
When it was evening, the Prophet (PBUH) used to supplicate: "Amsaina wa amsal-mulku lillah, wal-hamdu lillah. La 'ilaha illallahu wahdahu la sharika lahu (We have entered upon evening and the whole kingdom of Allah, too, has entered upon evening. Praise is due to Allah. There is none who has the right to be worshiped but Allah, the One who has no partner with Him)." He (the narrator) said: I think that he (PBUH) used to follow the recitation with these words: "Lahul-mulku, wa lahul-hamdu, wa Huwa 'ala kulli shi'in Qadir. Rabbi as'aluka khaira ma fi hadhihil-lailati, wa khaira ma ba'daha; wa a'udhu bika min sharri ma fi hadhihil-lailati, wa sharri ma ba'daha; Rabbi a'udhu bika minal- kasali, wa su'il-kibari; Rabbi a'udhu bika min 'adhabin fin-nari, wa 'adhabin fil-qabri (His is the sovereignty and to Him is all praise due, and He is Omnipotent. My Rubb, I beg of you good that lies in this night and good that follows it, and I seek refuge in You from the evil that lies in this night and from the evil of that which follows it. My Rubb! I seek refuge in You from lethargy and the misery of old age. O Allah! I seek Your Protection from the torment of Hell-fire and the punishment of the grave)." When it was morning, he (PBUH) would recite the same, replacing the words: "We have entered upon evening and the whole kingdom of Allah, too, has entered upon evening" with "We have entered upon morning and the whole kingdom of Allah entered upon morning." (Replace the words "Amsaina, amsa, hadhihil-lailati, ma ba'daha with Asbahna, asbaha, hadhal-yaumi, ma ba'dahu, respectively.)

[Muslim].

وعن ابن مسعود رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ كان نبي الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، إذا أمسى قال‏:‏ أمسينا وأمسى الملك لله، والحمد لله، لا إله إلا الله وحده لا شريك له‏"‏ قال الراوي‏:‏ أراه قال فيهن‏:‏ ‏"‏له الملك وله الحمد وهو على كل شيء قدير، رب أسألك خير ما في هذه الليلة، وخير ما بعدها، وأعوذ بك من شر ما في هذه الليلة وشر ما بعدها، رب أعوذ بك من الكسل، وسوء الكبر، رب أعوذ بك من شر ما في هذه الليلة، وخير ما بعدها، وأعوذ بك من شر ما في هذه الليلة وشر ما بعدها، رب أعوذ بك من الكسل، وسوء الكبر، رب أعوذ بك من عذاب النار، وعذاب في القبر‏"‏ وإذا أصبح قال ذلك أيضًا‏:‏ ‏"‏أصبحنا وأصبح الملك لله‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1455
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 48

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yazid ibn Abdullah ibn al- Hadi from Muhammad ibn Ibrahim al-Harith at-Taymi from Abu Salama ibn Abd ar-Rahman that Abu Said al-Khudri said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to do itikaf in the middle ten days of Ramadan. One year he was doing itikaf and then, when it came to the night of the twenty-first, which was the night before the morning when he would normally have finished his itikaf, he said, 'Whoever has done i'tikaf with me should continue doing itikaf for the last ten days. I saw a certain night and then I was made to forget it. I saw myself prostrating the following morning in water and clay. Look for it in the last ten days, and look for it on the odd days.' "

Abu Said continued, "The sky poured with rain that night and the mosque had a roof (made of palm fronds) and the mosque was soaked. With my own eyes I saw the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, leave with traces of water and clay on his forehead and nose, in the morning after the night of the twenty- first."

حَدَّثَنِي زِيَادٌ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْهَادِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعْتَكِفُ الْعَشْرَ الْوُسُطَ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ فَاعْتَكَفَ عَامًا حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ لَيْلَةَ إِحْدَى وَعِشْرِينَ وَهِيَ اللَّيْلَةُ الَّتِي يَخْرُجُ فِيهَا مِنْ صُبْحِهَا مِنَ اعْتِكَافِهِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنِ اعْتَكَفَ مَعِي فَلْيَعْتَكِفِ الْعَشْرَ الأَوَاخِرَ وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةَ ثُمَّ أُنْسِيتُهَا وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنِي أَسْجُدُ مِنْ صُبْحِهَا فِي مَاءٍ وَطِينٍ فَالْتَمِسُوهَا فِي الْعَشْرِ الأَوَاخِرِ وَالْتَمِسُوهَا فِي كُلِّ وِتْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ فَأُمْطِرَتِ السَّمَاءُ تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةَ وَكَانَ الْمَسْجِدُ عَلَى عَرِيشٍ فَوَكَفَ الْمَسْجِدُ - قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ - فَأَبْصَرَتْ عَيْنَاىَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم انْصَرَفَ وَعَلَى جَبْهَتِهِ وَأَنْفِهِ أَثَرُ الْمَاءِ وَالطِّينِ مِنْ صُبْحِ لَيْلَةِ إِحْدَى وَعِشْرِينَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 10
Arabic reference : Book 19, Hadith 700
Sahih al-Bukhari 2027

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

Allah's Apostle used to practice I`tikaf in the middle ten days of Ramadan and once he stayed in I`tikaf till the night of the twenty-first and it was the night in the morning of which he used to come out of his I`tikaf. The Prophet said, "Whoever was in I`tikaf with me should stay in I`tikaf for the last ten days, for I was informed (of the date) of the Night (of Qadr) but I have been caused to forget it. (In the dream) I saw myself prostrating in mud and water in the morning of that night. So, look for it in the last ten nights and in the odd ones of them." It rained that night and the roof of the mosque dribbled as it was made of leaf stalks of date-palms. I saw with my own eyes the mark of mud and water on the forehead of the Prophet (i.e. in the morning of the twenty-first).

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْهَادِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَعْتَكِفُ فِي الْعَشْرِ الأَوْسَطِ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ، فَاعْتَكَفَ عَامًا حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ لَيْلَةَ إِحْدَى وَعِشْرِينَ، وَهِيَ اللَّيْلَةُ الَّتِي يَخْرُجُ مِنْ صَبِيحَتِهَا مِنِ اعْتِكَافِهِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ كَانَ اعْتَكَفَ مَعِي فَلْيَعْتَكِفِ الْعَشْرَ الأَوَاخِرَ، وَقَدْ أُرِيتُ هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةَ ثُمَّ أُنْسِيتُهَا، وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنِي أَسْجُدُ فِي مَاءٍ وَطِينٍ مِنْ صَبِيحَتِهَا، فَالْتَمِسُوهَا فِي الْعَشْرِ الأَوَاخِرِ، وَالْتَمِسُوهَا فِي كُلِّ وِتْرٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَمَطَرَتِ السَّمَاءُ تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةَ، وَكَانَ الْمَسْجِدُ عَلَى عَرِيشٍ فَوَكَفَ الْمَسْجِدُ، فَبَصُرَتْ عَيْنَاىَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى جَبْهَتِهِ أَثَرُ الْمَاءِ وَالطِّينِ، مِنْ صُبْحِ إِحْدَى وَعِشْرِينَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2027
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 33, Hadith 244
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 676
Ibn Umar narrated:
"The Messenger of Allah made Sadaqatul-Fitr of Ramadan an obligation - a Sa of dried dates or a Sa of barley - required upon every free person and slave, male and female among the Muslims."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مُوسَى الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَضَ زَكَاةَ الْفِطْرِ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ صَاعًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ عَلَى كُلِّ حُرٍّ أَوْ عَبْدٍ ذَكَرٍ أَوْ أُنْثَى مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ابْنِ عُمَرَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى مَالِكٌ عَنْ نَافِعٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ أَيُّوبَ وَزَادَ فِيهِ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ ‏.‏ وَرَوَاهُ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ نَافِعٍ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ ‏.‏ وَاخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ فِي هَذَا فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِذَا كَانَ لِلرَّجُلِ عَبِيدٌ غَيْرُ مُسْلِمِينَ لَمْ يُؤَدِّ عَنْهُمْ صَدَقَةَ الْفِطْرِ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ مَالِكٍ وَالشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ يُؤَدِّي عَنْهُمْ وَإِنْ كَانُوا غَيْرَ مُسْلِمِينَ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَابْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 676
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 60
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 676
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2445
Abu Dharr narrated:
"I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! What about the vessels of the Hawd?' He said: 'By the one in Whose Hand is my soul! Its vessels number more than the stars of the heavens and the planets on a clear dark night. (They are) among the vessels of Paradise, whoever drinks from them, he will never be thirsty again. Its longest breadth is the same as its length, like that which is between 'Amman to Aylah, its water is whiter than milk and sweeter than honey.'"

Another chain reports a similar narration.

It has been reported from Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet SAW said: "My Hawd (covers a distance) like what is between Kufah to the Black Stone."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ الْعَمِّيُّ عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عِمْرَانَ الْجَوْنِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا آنِيَةُ الْحَوْضِ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لآنِيَتُهُ أَكْثَرُ مِنْ عَدَدِ نُجُومِ السَّمَاءِ وَكَوَاكِبِهَا فِي لَيْلَةٍ مُظْلِمَةٍ مُصْحِيَةٍ مِنْ آنِيَةِ الْجَنَّةِ مَنْ شَرِبَ مِنْهَا شَرْبَةً لَمْ يَظْمَأْ آخِرَ مَا عَلَيْهِ عَرْضُهُ مِثْلُ طُولِهِ مَا بَيْنَ عَمَّانَ إِلَى أَيْلَةَ مَاؤُهُ أَشَدُّ بَيَاضًا مِنَ اللَّبَنِ وَأَحْلَى مِنَ الْعَسَلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ الْيَمَانِ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَأَبِي بَرْزَةَ الأَسْلَمِيِّ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ وَحَارِثَةَ بْنِ وَهْبٍ وَالْمُسْتَوْرِدِ بْنِ شَدَّادٍ ‏.‏ - وَرُوِيَ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ حَوْضِي كَمَا بَيْنَ الْكُوفَةِ إِلَى الْحَجَرِ الأَسْوَدِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2445
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 31
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2445
Sahih al-Bukhari 3781

Narrated Anas:

When `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf came to us, Allah's Apostle made a bond of fraternity between him and Sa`d bin Ar-Rabi` who was a rich man, Sa`d said, "The Ansar know that I am the richest of all of them, so I will divide my property into two parts between me and you, and I have two wives; see which of the two you like so that I may divorce her and you can marry her after she becomes lawful to you by her passing the prescribed period (i.e. 'Idda) of divorce. `Abdur Rahman said, "May Allah bless you your family (i.e. wives) for you." (But `Abdur-Rahman went to the market) and did not return on that day except with some gain of dried yogurt and butter. He went on trading just a few days till he came to Allah's Apostle bearing the traces of yellow scent over his clothes. Allah's Apostle asked him, "What is this scent?" He replied, "I have married a woman from the Ansar." Allah's Apostle asked, "How much Mahr have you given?" He said, "A date-stone weight of gold or a golden date-stone." The Prophet said, "Arrange a marriage banquet even with a sheep."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّهُ قَالَ قَدِمَ عَلَيْنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ، وَآخَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ سَعْدِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ، وَكَانَ كَثِيرَ الْمَالِ، فَقَالَ سَعْدٌ قَدْ عَلِمَتِ الأَنْصَارُ أَنِّي مِنْ أَكْثَرِهَا مَالاً، سَأَقْسِمُ مَالِي بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكَ شَطْرَيْنِ، وَلِي امْرَأَتَانِ، فَانْظُرْ أَعْجَبَهُمَا إِلَيْكَ فَأُطَلِّقُهَا، حَتَّى إِذَا حَلَّتْ تَزَوَّجْتَهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بَارَكَ اللَّهُ لَكَ فِي أَهْلِكَ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَرْجِعْ يَوْمَئِذٍ حَتَّى أَفْضَلَ شَيْئًا مِنْ سَمْنٍ وَأَقِطٍ، فَلَمْ يَلْبَثْ إِلاَّ يَسِيرًا، حَتَّى جَاءَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعَلَيْهِ وَضَرٌ مِنْ صُفْرَةٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَهْيَمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ تَزَوَّجْتُ امْرَأَةً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا سُقْتَ فِيهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَزْنَ نَوَاةٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ، أَوْ نَوَاةً مِنْ ذَهَبٍ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَوْلِمْ وَلَوْ بِشَاةٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3781
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 125
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1382
Narrated Abu Sa’id Al Khudri :
The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to spend the middle ten days of Ramadan in retirement and devotion (i'tikaf) in the mosque. One year he had retirement and devotion in the mosque (as usual); when the twenty-first night came, and this night when he used to come out his devotion in the mosque, he said: He who has engaged himself in devotion along with me should do so during the last ten days; I saw that night, that was caused to forget it, but I have seen myself prostrating in water and mud on the morning following (that night), so seek it in the last ten days and seek it every night with an odd number. Abu sa'id said: Rain fell that night, the mosque that was thatched building dripped, and my eyes saw the Messenger of Allah (saws) with the traces of water and mud, on his forehead on the morning following the twenty-first night.
حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْهَادِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعْتَكِفُ الْعَشْرَ الأَوْسَطَ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ فَاعْتَكَفَ عَامًا حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَتْ لَيْلَةُ إِحْدَى وَعِشْرِينَ وَهِيَ اللَّيْلَةُ الَّتِي يَخْرُجُ فِيهَا مِنَ اعْتِكَافِهِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ كَانَ اعْتَكَفَ مَعِي فَلْيَعْتَكِفِ الْعَشْرَ الأَوَاخِرَ وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةَ ثُمَّ أُنْسِيتُهَا وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنِي أَسْجُدُ مِنْ صَبِيحَتِهَا فِي مَاءٍ وَطِينٍ فَالْتَمِسُوهَا فِي الْعَشْرِ الأَوَاخِرِ وَالْتَمِسُوهَا فِي كُلِّ وِتْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ فَمُطِرَتِ السَّمَاءُ مِنْ تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةِ وَكَانَ الْمَسْجِدُ عَلَى عَرِيشٍ فَوَكَفَ الْمَسْجِدُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ فَأَبْصَرَتْ عَيْنَاىَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعَلَى جَبْهَتِهِ وَأَنْفِهِ أَثَرُ الْمَاءِ وَالطِّينِ مِنْ صَبِيحَةِ إِحْدَى وَعِشْرِينَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1382
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 12
English translation : Book 6, Hadith 1377
Mishkat al-Masabih 5946
`Abd ar-Rahman b. Abu Bakr said:
The people in the Suffa were poor men, and the Prophet said, "Let him who has food for two take a third, and let him who has food for four take a fifth, or a sixth*." Abu Bakr brought three men and the Prophet went off with ten. Abu Bakr had supper with the Prophet, then remained till the evening prayer was said, after which he went back and stayed till the Prophet had had his supper. Then when so much of the night as God willed had passed, he came home and his wife asked what had kept him away from his guests. He asked if she had not given them their supper, and when she told him they had refused to take it till he came he was angry and said, "I swear by God that I will never taste it." His wife swore that she would not taste it, and the guests swore that they would not taste it; so Abu Bakr, saying this came from the devil, called for the food and ate, and they ate also. Whenever they raised a morsel to their mouths the place from which it was taken increased in quantity, so Abu Bakr said to his wife, "You who come from the B. Firas, what does this mean?" She replied, "I swear by my wellbeing that it is three times as great as it was." They ate and he sent it to the Prophet, and it is mentioned that he ate some of it. *It is not clear whether there is doubt about whether a fifth or a sixth is correct, or whether the words "or a sixth" indicate that two extra people may be invited when there is enough for four. The construction of the sentence rather suggests this latter meaning. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَن عبد الرَّحْمَن بن أبي بكر إِنَّ أَصْحَابَ الصُّفَّةِ كَانُوا أُنَاسًا فَقُرَاءَ وَإِنَّ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ كَانَ عِنْده طَعَام اثْنَيْنِ فليذهب بثالث وَإِن كَانَ عِنْدَهُ طَعَامُ أَرْبَعَةٍ فَلْيَذْهَبْ بِخَامِسٍ أَوْ سادس» وَأَن أَبَا بكر جَاءَ بِثَلَاثَة فَانْطَلق النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِعَشَرَةٍ وَإِنَّ أَبَا بكر تعَشَّى عِنْد النبيِّ صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ لَبِثَ حَتَّى صُلِّيَتِ الْعِشَاءُ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَلَبِثَ حَتَّى تَعَشَّى النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم فَجَاءَ بَعْدَ مَا مَضَى مِنَ اللَّيْلِ مَا شَاءَ الله. قَالَت لَهُ امْرَأَته: وَمَا حَبسك عَن أضيافك؟ قَالَ: أوما عَشَّيْتِيهِمْ؟ قَالَتْ: أَبَوْا حَتَّى تَجِيءَ فَغَضِبَ وَقَالَ: لَا أَطْعَمُهُ أَبَدًا فَحَلَفَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ أَنْ لَا تَطْعَمَهُ وَحَلَفَ الْأَضْيَافُ أَنْ لَا يَطْعَمُوهُ. قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ: كَانَ هَذَا مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ فَدَعَا بِالطَّعَامِ فَأَكَلَ وَأَكَلُوا فَجَعَلُوا لَا يَرْفَعُونَ لُقْمَةً إِلَّا رَبَتْ مِنْ أَسْفَلِهَا أَكْثَرَ مِنْهَا. فَقَالَ لِامْرَأَتِهِ: يَا أُخْتَ بَنِي فِرَاسٍ مَا هَذَا؟ قَالَتْ: وَقُرَّةِ عَيْنِي إِنَّهَا الْآنَ لَأَكْثَرُ مِنْهَا قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ بِثَلَاثِ مِرَارٍ فَأَكَلُوا وَبَعَثَ بِهَا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَذُكِرَ أَنَّهُ أَكَلَ مِنْهَا. مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5946
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 202
Musnad Ahmad 102, 103
It was narrated from a man of Quraish from Banu Sahm, that a man among them who was called Majidah said:
I had a fight with a slave and he bit my ear and took a piece out of it, or I bit his ear and took a piece out of it. When Abu Bakr came to us for Hajj, our case was referred to him, and he said: Take them to 'Umar bin al-Khattab, and if the one who caused the injury has reached puberty, let retaliation be taken. When we were brought to ‘Umar, he examined us and said: Yes, this one has reached the age where retaliation may be sought. Call a cupper for me. When he mentioned the cupper, he said: I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: `I gave a slave to my maternal aunt and I hope that Allah will bless him for her, and I told her not to let him be a cupper, a butcher or a goldsmith.”

It was narrated from a man from Banu Sahm, from Ibn Majidah as-Sahmi, that he said: Abu Bakr led us on Hajj, during his caliphate, and he mentioned the same hadeeth.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْعَلَاءُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ مِنْ بَنِي سَهْمٍ عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْهُمْ يُقَالُ لَهُ مَاجِدَةُ قَالَ عَارَمْتُ غُلَامًا بِمَكَّةَ فَعَضَّ أُذُنِي فَقَطَعَ مِنْهَا أَوْ عَضِضْتُ أُذُنَهُ فَقَطَعْتُ مِنْهَا فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ عَلَيْنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ حَاجًّا رُفِعْنَا إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ انْطَلِقُوا بِهِمَا إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَإِنْ كَانَ الْجَارِحُ بَلَغَ أَنْ يُقْتَصَّ مِنْهُ فَلْيَقْتَصَّ قَالَ فَلَمَّا انْتُهِيَ بِنَا إِلَى عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ نَظَرَ إِلَيْنَا فَقَالَ نَعَمْ قَدْ بَلَغَ هَذَا أَنْ يُقْتَصَّ مِنْهُ ادْعُوا لِي حَجَّامًا فَلَمَّا ذَكَرَ الْحَجَّامَ قَالَ أَمَا إِنِّي قَدْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ قَدْ أَعْطَيْتُ خَالَتِي غُلَامًا وَأَنَا أَرْجُو أَنْ يُبَارِكَ اللَّهُ لَهَا فِيهِ وَقَدْ نَهَيْتُهَا أَنْ تَجْعَلَهُ حَجَّامًا أَوْ قَصَّابًا أَوْ صَائِغًا

حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنِي الْعَلَاءُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ بَنِي سَهْمٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَاجِدَةَ السَّهْمِيِّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ حَجَّ عَلَيْنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فِي خِلَافَتِهِ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ‏.‏

Grade: [Da'if (Darussalam) because the man of Banu Sahm is unknown (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 102, 103
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 21
Mishkat al-Masabih 2350
Abu Dharr reported God’s messenger as stating that God most high says, “My servants, all of you are astray except him whom I have guided, but if you ask me for guidance I will guide you; all of you are poor except him whom I have enriched, but if you ask of me I will give you provision; all of you are sinners except him whom I have preserved [from sin], but if any of you knows that I have power to pardon and ask my pardon I will pardon him, and I do not care; if the first and the last of you, the living and the dead among you, those of you who are fresh and those of you who are withered, 3 had all hearts as pious as the heart of the most pious of my servants, that would not add as much as a gnat’s wing to my dominion; if the first and last of you, the living and the dead among you, those of you who are fresh and those of you who are withered, had all hearts as wretched as the heart of the most wretched of my servants, that would not diminish as much as a gnat’s wing from my dominion; if the first and last of you, the living and the dead among you, those of you who are fresh and those of you who are withered, were gathered in one plain, each one of you asking all he could hope for, and I were to grant the request of each of you who asked, that would cause no more diminution in my dominion than if one of you passed by the sea and, after dipping a needle in it, took it out, that being because I am generous and glorious, doing what I wish. My giving is speech and my punishment is speech. My command to a thing when I want it is just to say to it ‘Be’ and it comes into being.” [cf. Qur’an, xvi, 40; xxxvi, 82.] 3. i.e., young and old. Ahmad, Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " يَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى يَا عِبَادِي كُلُّكُمْ ضَالٌّ إِلَّا مَنْ هَدَيْتُ فَاسْأَلُونِي الْهُدَى أَهْدِكُمْ وَكُلُّكُمْ فُقَرَاءُ إِلَّا مَنْ أَغْنَيْتُ فَاسْأَلُونِي أُرْزَقْكُمْ وَكُلُّكُمْ مُذْنِبٌ إِلَّا مَنْ عَافَيْتُ فَمَنْ عَلِمَ مِنْكُمْ أَنِّي ذُو قُدْرَةٍ عَلَى الْمَغْفِرَةِ فَاسْتَغْفَرَنِي غَفَرْتُ لَهُ وَلَا أُبَالِي وَلَوْ أَنَّ أَوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ وَحَيَّكُمْ وَمَيِّتَكُمْ وَرَطْبَكُمْ وَيَابِسَكُمُ اجْتَمَعُوا عَلَى أَتْقَى قَلْبِ عَبْدٍ مِنْ عبَادي مَا زَاد فِي ملكي جنَاح بعوضةولو أَنَّ أَوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ وَحَيَّكُمْ وَمَيِّتَكُمْ وَرَطْبَكُمْ وَيَابِسَكُمُ اجْتَمَعُوا عَلَى أَشْقَى قَلْبِ عَبْدٍ مِنْ عِبَادِي مَا نَقَصَ ذَلِكَ مِنْ مُلْكِي جَنَاحَ بَعُوضَةٍ. وَلَوْ أَنَّ أَوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ وَحَيَّكُمْ وَمَيِّتَكُمْ وَرَطْبَكُمْ وَيَابِسَكُمُ اجْتَمَعُوا فِي صَعِيدٍ وَاحِدٍ فَسَأَلَ كُلُّ إِنْسَانٍ مِنْكُمْ مَا بَلَغَتْ أُمْنِيَّتُهُ فَأَعْطَيْتُ كُلَّ سَائِلٍ مِنْكُمْ مَا نَقَصَ ذَلِكَ مِنْ مُلْكِي إِلَّا كَمَا لَوْ أَنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ مَرَّ بِالْبَحْرِ فَغَمَسَ فِيهِ إِبْرَةً ثُمَّ رَفَعَهَا ذَلِكَ بِأَنِّي جَوَادٌ مَاجِدٌ أَفْعَلُ مَا أُرِيدُ عَطَائِي كَلَامٌ وَعَذَابِي كَلَامٌ إِنَّمَا أَمْرِي لِشَيْءٍ إِذَا أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَقُولَ لَهُ (كُنْ فَيَكُونُ) رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالتِّرْمِذِيّ وَابْن مَاجَه
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2350
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 123
Sunan Ibn Majah 4257
It was narrated from Abu Dharr that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“Allah the Blessed and Exalted says: ‘O My slaves, all of you are sinners except those whom I have saved. So ask Me for forgiveness, I will forgive you. Whoever among you knows that I have the power to forgive and asks Me to forgive by My power, I will forgive him. All of you are astray except those whom I guide. Ask Me for guidance and I will guide you. All of you are poor except those whom I enrich (make independent of means). Ask of Me and I will grant you provision. Even if your living and your dead, your first and your last, your fresh and your dry, were all as pious as the most pious among My slaves, that would not increase my dominion as much as a gnat’s wing, and if they were to be as evil as the most evil among My slaves, that would not detract from My dominion as much as a gnat’s wing. Even if your living and your dead, your first and your last, your fresh and your dry, were to join together and each of them were to ask for all that he wishes for, that would only detract from My dominion as much as if one of you were to pass by the edge of the sea and dip a needle in it and withdraw it. That is because I am the Most Generous, Majestic. I give with a word; when I will something, all I do is say to it “Be!” – and it is.’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ الثَّقَفِيِّ، عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ غَنْمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏:‏ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى يَقُولُ يَا عِبَادِي كُلُّكُمْ مُذْنِبٌ إِلاَّ مَنْ عَافَيْتُ فَسَلُونِي الْمَغْفِرَةَ فَأَغْفِرَ لَكُمْ وَمَنْ عَلِمَ مِنْكُمْ أَنِّي ذُو قُدْرَةٍ عَلَى الْمَغْفِرَةِ فَاسْتَغْفَرَنِي بِقُدْرَتِي غَفَرْتُ لَهُ، وَكُلُّكُمْ ضَالٌّ إِلاَّ مَنْ هَدَيْتُ فَسَلُونِي الْهُدَى أَهْدِكُمْ، وَكُلُّكُمْ فَقِيرٌ إِلاَّ مَنْ أَغْنَيْتُ فَسَلُونِي أَرْزُقْكُمْ، وَلَوْ أَنَّ حَيَّكُمْ وَمَيِّتَكُمْ وَأَوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ وَرَطْبَكُمْ وَيَابِسَكُمُ اجْتَمَعُوا فَكَانُوا عَلَى قَلْبِ أَتْقَى عَبْدٍ مِنْ عِبَادِي - لَمْ يَزِدْ فِي مُلْكِي جَنَاحُ بَعُوضَةٍ، وَلَوِ اجْتَمَعُوا فَكَانُوا عَلَى قَلْبِ أَشْقَى عَبْدٍ مِنْ عِبَادِي لَمْ يَنْقُصْ مِنْ مُلْكِي جَنَاحُ بَعُوضَةٍ وَلَوْ أَنَّ حَيَّكُمْ وَمَيِّتَكُمْ، وَأَوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ وَرَطْبَكُمْ وَيَابِسَكُمُ اجْتَمَعُوا، فَسَأَلَ كُلُّ سَائِلٍ مِنْهُمْ مَا بَلَغَتْ أُمْنِيَّتُهُ - مَا نَقَصَ مِنْ مُلْكِي إِلاَّ كَمَا لَوْ أَنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ مَرَّ بِشَفَةِ الْبَحْرِ فَغَمَسَ فِيهَا إِبْرَةً ثُمَّ نَزَعَهَا، ذَلِكَ بِأَنِّي جَوَادٌ مَاجِدٌ عَطَائِي كَلاَمٌ إِذَا أَرَدْتُّ شَيْئًا فَإِنَّمَا أَقُولُ لَهُ ‏:‏ كُنْ فَيَكُونُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4257
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 158
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4257
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 24
Abu Hurairah reported that the :
Prophet said: "When on of you awakens in the night, then let him not put his hand into the vessel until he has poured water on two times, or three times, for indeed he does not know where his hand has spent the night."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، أَحْمَدُ بْنُ بَكَّارٍ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ - يُقَالُ هُوَ مِنْ وَلَدِ بُسْرِ بْنِ أَرْطَاةَ صَاحِبِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ وَأَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا اسْتَيْقَظَ أَحَدُكُمْ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَلاَ يُدْخِلْ يَدَهُ فِي الإِنَاءِ حَتَّى يُفْرِغَ عَلَيْهَا مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَدْرِي أَيْنَ بَاتَتْ يَدُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ وَجَابِرٍ وَعَائِشَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ الشَّافِعِيُّ وَأُحِبُّ لِكُلِّ مَنِ اسْتَيْقَظَ مِنَ النَّوْمِ قَائِلَةً كَانَتْ أَوْ غَيْرَهَا أَنْ لاَ يُدْخِلَ يَدَهُ فِي وَضُوئِهِ حَتَّى يَغْسِلَهَا فَإِنْ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَغْسِلَهَا كَرِهْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ وَلَمْ يُفْسِدْ ذَلِكَ الْمَاءَ إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَى يَدِهِ نَجَاسَةٌ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ إِذَا اسْتَيْقَظَ مِنَ النَّوْمِ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَأَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فِي وَضُوئِهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَغْسِلَهَا فَأَعْجَبُ إِلَىَّ أَنْ يُهَرِيقَ الْمَاءَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِسْحَاقُ إِذَا اسْتَيْقَظَ مِنَ النَّوْمِ بِاللَّيْلِ أَوْ بِالنَّهَارِ فَلاَ يُدْخِلْ يَدَهُ فِي وَضُوئِهِ حَتَّى يَغْسِلَهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 24
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 24
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 24
Sahih al-Bukhari 5825

Narrated `Ikrima:

Rifa`a divorced his wife whereupon `AbdurRahman bin Az-Zubair Al-Qurazi married her. `Aisha said that the lady (came), wearing a green veil (and complained to her (Aisha) of her husband and showed her a green spot on her skin caused by beating). It was the habit of ladies to support each other, so when Allah's Apostle came, `Aisha said, "I have not seen any woman suffering as much as the believing women. Look! Her skin is greener than her clothes!" When `AbdurRahman heard that his wife had gone to the Prophet, he came with his two sons from another wife. She said, "By Allah! I have done no wrong to him but he is impotent and is as useless to me as this," holding and showing the fringe of her garment, `Abdur-Rahman said, "By Allah, O Allah's Apostle! She has told a lie! I am very strong and can satisfy her but she is disobedient and wants to go back to Rifa`a." Allah's Apostle said, to her, "If that is your intention, then know that it is unlawful for you to remarry Rifa`a unless `Abdur-Rahman has had sexual intercourse with you." Then the Prophet saw two boys with `Abdur- Rahman and asked (him), "Are these your sons?" On that `AbdurRahman said, "Yes." The Prophet said, "You claim what you claim (i.e.. that he is impotent)? But by Allah, these boys resemble him as a crow resembles a crow,"

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، أَنَّ رِفَاعَةَ، طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَهُ، فَتَزَوَّجَهَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ الزَّبِيرِ الْقُرَظِيُّ، قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ وَعَلَيْهَا خِمَارٌ أَخْضَرُ‏.‏ فَشَكَتْ إِلَيْهَا، وَأَرَتْهَا خُضْرَةً بِجِلْدِهَا، فَلَمَّا جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالنِّسَاءُ يَنْصُرُ بَعْضُهُنَّ بَعْضًا قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ مَا رَأَيْتُ مِثْلَ مَا يَلْقَى الْمُؤْمِنَاتُ، لَجِلْدُهَا أَشَدُّ خُضْرَةً مِنْ ثَوْبِهَا‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَمِعَ أَنَّهَا قَدْ أَتَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَاءَ وَمَعَهُ ابْنَانِ لَهُ مِنْ غَيْرِهَا‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَاللَّهِ مَا لِي إِلَيْهِ مِنْ ذَنْبٍ، إِلاَّ أَنَّ مَا مَعَهُ لَيْسَ بِأَغْنَى عَنِّي مِنْ هَذِهِ‏.‏ وَأَخَذَتْ هُدْبَةً مِنْ ثَوْبِهَا، فَقَالَ كَذَبَتْ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنِّي لأَنْفُضُهَا نَفْضَ الأَدِيمِ، وَلَكِنَّهَا نَاشِزٌ تُرِيدُ رِفَاعَةَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَإِنْ كَانَ ذَلِكَ لَمْ تَحِلِّي لَهُ ـ أَوْ لَمْ تَصْلُحِي لَهُ ـ حَتَّى يَذُوقَ مِنْ عُسَيْلَتِكِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَأَبْصَرَ مَعَهُ ابْنَيْنِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ بَنُوكَ هَؤُلاَءِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَذَا الَّذِي تَزْعُمِينَ مَا تَزْعُمِينَ، فَوَاللَّهِ لَهُمْ أَشْبَهُ بِهِ مِنَ الْغُرَابِ بِالْغُرَابِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5825
In-book reference : Book 77, Hadith 42
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 715
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar used to pay the zakat al-fitr for those slaves of his that were at Wadi'l-Qura and Khaybar.

Yahya related to me that Malik said, "The best that I have heard about the zakat al-fitr is that a man has to pay for every person that he is responsible for supporting and whom he must support. He has to pay forall his mukatabs, his mudabbars, and his ordinary slaves, whether they are present or absent, as long as they are muslim, and whether or not they are fortrade. However, he does not have to pay zakat on any of them that are not muslim."

Malik said, concerning a runaway slave, "I think that his master should pay the zakat fo rhim whether or not he knows where he is, if it has not been long since the slave ran away and his master hopes that he is still alive and will return. If it has been a long time since he ran away and his master has despaired of him returning then I do not think that he should pay zakat for him.'

Malik said, "The zakat al-fitr has to be paid by people living in the desert (i.e. nomadic people) just as it has to be paid by people living in villages (i.e. settled people), because the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, made the zakat al-fitr at the end of Ramadan obligatory on every muslim, whether freeman or slave, male or female."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ يُخْرِجُ زَكَاةَ الْفِطْرِ عَنْ غِلْمَانِهِ الَّذِينَ، بِوَادِي الْقُرَى وَبِخَيْبَرَ ‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ أَحْسَنَ، مَا سَمِعْتُ فِيمَا، يَجِبُ عَلَى الرَّجُلِ مِنْ زَكَاةِ الْفِطْرِ أَنَّ الرَّجُلَ يُؤَدِّي ذَلِكَ عَنْ كُلِّ مَنْ يَضْمَنُ نَفَقَتَهُ وَلاَ بُدَّ لَهُ مِنْ أَنْ يُنْفِقَ عَلَيْهِ وَالرَّجُلُ يُؤَدِّي عَنْ مُكَاتَبِهِ وَمُدَبَّرِهِ وَرَقِيقِهِ كُلِّهِمْ غَائِبِهِمْ وَشَاهِدِهِمْ مَنْ كَانَ مِنْهُمْ مُسْلِمًا وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْهُمْ لِتِجَارَةٍ أَوْ لِغَيْرِ تِجَارَةٍ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مِنْهُمْ مُسْلِمًا فَلاَ زَكَاةَ عَلَيْهِ فِيهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الْعَبْدِ الآبِقِ إِنَّ سَيِّدَهُ إِنْ عَلِمَ مَكَانَهُ أَوْ لَمْ يَعْلَمْ وَكَانَتْ غَيْبَتُهُ قَرِيبَةً فَهُوَ يَرْجُو حَيَاتَهُ وَرَجْعَتَهُ فَإِنِّي أَرَى أَنْ يُزَكِّيَ عَنْهُ وَإِنْ كَانَ إِبَاقُهُ قَدْ طَالَ وَيَئِسَ مِنْهُ فَلاَ أَرَى أَنْ يُزَكِّيَ عَنْهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ تَجِبُ زَكَاةُ الْفِطْرِ عَلَى أَهْلِ الْبَادِيَةِ كَمَا تَجِبُ عَلَى أَهْلِ الْقُرَى وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَضَ زَكَاةَ الْفِطْرِ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ عَلَى النَّاسِ عَلَى كُلِّ حُرٍّ أَوْ عَبْدٍ ذَكَرٍ أَوْ أُنْثَى مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 52
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 628

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Said ibn al-Musayyab was asked whether a man who had vowed to fast a month could fast voluntarily, and Said said, "He should fulfil his vow before he does any voluntary fasting."

Malik said, "I have heard the same thing from Sulayman ibn Yasar."

Malik said, "If someone dies with an unfulfilled vow to free a slave or to fast or to give sadaqa or to give away a camel, and makes a bequest that his vow should be fulfilled from his estate, then the sadaqa or the gift of the camel are taken from one third of his estate. Preference is given to it over other bequests, except things of a similar nature, because by his vow it has become incumbent on him, and this is not the case with something he donates voluntarily. They (vows and voluntary donations) are settled from a limited one-third of his estate, and not from the whole of it, since if the dying man were free to dispose of all of his estate, he might delay settling what had become incumbent on him (i.e. his vows), so that when death came and the estate passed into the hands of his heirs, he would have bequeathed such things (i.e. his vows) that were not claimed by anyone (like debts). If that (i.e. to dispose freely of his property) were allowed him, he would delay these things (i.e. his vows) until when he was near death, he would designate them and they might take up all of his estate. He must not do that."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى عَنْ مَالِك أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ نَذَرَ صِيَامَ شَهْرٍ هَلْ لَهُ أَنْ يَتَطَوَّعَ فَقَالَ سَعِيدٌ لِيَبْدَأْ بِالنَّذْرِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَتَطَوَّعَ قَالَ مَالِك وَبَلَغَنِي عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ قَالَ مَالِك مَنْ مَاتَ وَعَلَيْهِ نَذْرٌ مِنْ رَقَبَةٍ يُعْتِقُهَا أَوْ صِيَامٍ أَوْ صَدَقَةٍ أَوْ بَدَنَةٍ فَأَوْصَى بِأَنْ يُوَفَّى ذَلِكَ عَنْهُ مِنْ مَالِهِ فَإِنَّ الصَّدَقَةَ وَالْبَدَنَةَ فِي ثُلُثِهِ وَهُوَ يُبَدَّى عَلَى مَا سِوَاهُ مِنْ الْوَصَايَا إِلَّا مَا كَانَ مِثْلَهُ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ الْوَاجِبُ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ النُّذُورِ وَغَيْرِهَا كَهَيْئَةِ مَا يَتَطَوَّعُ بِهِ مِمَّا لَيْسَ بِوَاجِبٍ وَإِنَّمَا يُجْعَلُ ذَلِكَ فِي ثُلُثِهِ خَاصَّةً دُونَ رَأْسِ مَالِهِ لِأَنَّهُ لَوْ جَازَ لَهُ ذَلِكَ فِي رَأْسِ مَالِهِ لَأَخَّرَ الْمُتَوَفَّى مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ مِنْ الْأُمُورِ الْوَاجِبَةِ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى إِذَا حَضَرَتْهُ الْوَفَاةُ وَصَارَ الْمَالُ لِوَرَثَتِهِ سَمَّى مِثْلَ هَذِهِ الْأَشْيَاءِ الَّتِي لَمْ يَكُنْ يَتَقَاضَاهَا مِنْهُ مُتَقَاضٍ فَلَوْ كَانَ ذَلِكَ جَائِزًا لَهُ أَخَّرَ هَذِهِ الْأَشْيَاءَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ عِنْدَ مَوْتِهِ سَمَّاهَا وَعَسَى أَنْ يُحِيطَ بِجَمِيعِ مَالِهِ فَلَيْسَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 42
Arabic reference : Book 18, Hadith 674

Yahya related to me from Malik, from Muhammad ibn Abd ar-Rahman, from Sulayman ibn Yasar, that when the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, set out for hajj in the year of the farewell hajj, some of his companions went into ihram to do hajj on its own, some of them combined hajj and umra, and some went into ihram to do umra on its own. Those who had gone into ihram to do hajj, or hajj and umra together, did not come out of ihram, whils tthose who had gone into ihram to doumra (on its own) came out of ihram.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ خَرَجَ إِلَى الْحَجِّ فَمِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِحَجٍّ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ جَمَعَ الْحَجَّ وَالْعُمْرَةَ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ فَأَمَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِحَجٍّ أَوْ جَمَعَ الْحَجَّ وَالْعُمْرَةَ فَلَمْ يَحْلِلْ وَأَمَّا مَنْ كَانَ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ فَحَلُّوا ‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ بَعْضَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ يَقُولُونَ مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ ثُمَّ بَدَا لَهُ أَنْ يُهِلَّ بِحَجٍّ مَعَهَا فَذَلِكَ لَهُ مَا لَمْ يَطُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ وَقَدْ صَنَعَ ذَلِكَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ حِينَ قَالَ إِنْ صُدِدْتُ عَنِ الْبَيْتِ صَنَعْنَا كَمَا صَنَعْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ إِلَى أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ مَا أَمْرُهُمَا إِلاَّ وَاحِدٌ أُشْهِدُكُمْ أَنِّي أَوْجَبْتُ الْحَجَّ مَعَ الْعُمْرَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَقَدْ أَهَلَّ أَصْحَابُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ بِالْعُمْرَةِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ فَلْيُهْلِلْ بِالْحَجِّ مَعَ الْعُمْرَةِ ثُمَّ لاَ يَحِلُّ حَتَّى يَحِلَّ مِنْهُمَا جَمِيعًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 41
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 747
Sahih al-Bukhari 53

Narrated Abu Jamra:

I used to sit with Ibn 'Abbas and he made me sit on his sitting place. He requested me to stay with him in order that he might give me a share from his property. So I stayed with him for two months. Once he told (me) that when the delegation of the tribe of 'Abdul Qais came to the Prophet, the Prophet asked them, "Who are the people (i.e. you)? (Or) who are the delegate?" They replied, "We are from the tribe of Rabi'a." Then the Prophet said to them, "Welcome! O people (or O delegation of 'Abdul Qais)! Neither will you have disgrace nor will you regret." They said, "O Allah's Apostle! We cannot come to you except in the sacred month and there is the infidel tribe of Mudar intervening between you and us. So please order us to do something good (religious deeds) so that we may inform our people whom we have left behind (at home), and that we may enter Paradise (by acting on them)." Then they asked about drinks (what is legal and what is illegal). The Prophet ordered them to do four things and forbade them from four things. He ordered them to believe in Allah Alone and asked them, "Do you know what is meant by believing in Allah Alone?" They replied, "Allah and His Apostle know better." Thereupon the Prophet said, "It means:

1. To testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and Muhammad is Allah's Apostle.

2. To offer prayers perfectly

3. To pay the Zakat (obligatory charity)

4. To observe fast during the month of Ramadan.

5. And to pay Al-Khumus (one fifth of the booty to be given in Allah's Cause).

Then he forbade them four things, namely, Hantam, Dubba,' Naqir Ann Muzaffat or Muqaiyar; (These were the names of pots in which Alcoholic drinks were prepared) (The Prophet mentioned the container of wine and he meant the wine itself). The Prophet further said (to them): "Memorize them (these instructions) and convey them to the people whom you have left behind."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْجَعْدِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي جَمْرَةَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَقْعُدُ مَعَ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، يُجْلِسُنِي عَلَى سَرِيرِهِ فَقَالَ أَقِمْ عِنْدِي حَتَّى أَجْعَلَ لَكَ سَهْمًا مِنْ مَالِي، فَأَقَمْتُ مَعَهُ شَهْرَيْنِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ وَفْدَ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ لَمَّا أَتَوُا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنِ الْقَوْمُ أَوْ مَنِ الْوَفْدُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا رَبِيعَةُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَرْحَبًا بِالْقَوْمِ ـ أَوْ بِالْوَفْدِ ـ غَيْرَ خَزَايَا وَلاَ نَدَامَى ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّا لاَ نَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ نَأْتِيَكَ إِلاَّ فِي شَهْرِ الْحَرَامِ، وَبَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكَ هَذَا الْحَىُّ مِنْ كُفَّارِ مُضَرَ، فَمُرْنَا بِأَمْرٍ فَصْلٍ، نُخْبِرْ بِهِ مَنْ وَرَاءَنَا، وَنَدْخُلْ بِهِ الْجَنَّةَ‏.‏ وَسَأَلُوهُ عَنِ الأَشْرِبَةِ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَهُمْ بِأَرْبَعٍ، وَنَهَاهُمْ عَنْ أَرْبَعٍ، أَمَرَهُمْ بِالإِيمَانِ بِاللَّهِ وَحْدَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَدْرُونَ مَا الإِيمَانُ بِاللَّهِ وَحْدَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ شَهَادَةُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، وَإِقَامُ الصَّلاَةِ، وَإِيتَاءُ الزَّكَاةِ، وَصِيَامُ رَمَضَانَ، وَأَنْ تُعْطُوا مِنَ الْمَغْنَمِ الْخُمُسَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَنَهَاهُمْ عَنْ أَرْبَعٍ عَنِ الْحَنْتَمِ وَالدُّبَّاءِ وَالنَّقِيرِ وَالْمُزَفَّتِ‏.‏ وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ الْمُقَيَّرِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ احْفَظُوهُنَّ وَأَخْبِرُوا بِهِنَّ مَنْ وَرَاءَكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 53
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 46
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 51
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1824

Narrated `Abdullah bin Abu Qatada:

That his father had told him that Allah's Apostle set out for Hajj and so did his companions. He sent a batch of his companions by another route and Abu Qatada was one of them. The Prophet said to them, "Proceed along the seashore till we meet all together." So, they took the route of the seashore, and when they started all of them assumed Ihram except Abu Qatada. While they were proceeding on, his companions saw a group of onagers. Abu Qatada chased the onagers and attacked and wounded a sheonager. They got down and ate some of its meat and said to each other: "How do we eat the meat of the game while we are in a state of Ihram?" So, we (they) carried the rest of the she-onager's meat, and when they met Allah's Apostle they asked, saying, "O Allah's Apostle! We assumed Ihram with the exception of Abu Qatada and we saw (a group) of onagers. Abu Qatada attacked them and wounded a she-onager from them. Then we got down and ate from its meat. Later, we said, (to each other), 'How do we eat the meat of the game and we are in a state of Ihram?' So, we carried the rest of its meat. The Prophet asked, "Did anyone of you order Abu Qatada to attack it or point at it?" They replied in the negative. He said, "Then eat what is left of its meat."

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ ـ هُوَ ابْنُ مَوْهَبٍ ـ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَاهُ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ حَاجًّا، فَخَرَجُوا مَعَهُ فَصَرَفَ طَائِفَةً مِنْهُمْ، فِيهِمْ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ فَقَالَ خُذُوا سَاحِلَ الْبَحْرِ حَتَّى نَلْتَقِيَ‏.‏ فَأَخَذُوا سَاحِلَ الْبَحْرِ، فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفُوا أَحْرَمُوا كُلُّهُمْ إِلاَّ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ لَمْ يُحْرِمْ، فَبَيْنَمَا هُمْ يَسِيرُونَ إِذْ رَأَوْا حُمُرَ وَحْشٍ، فَحَمَلَ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ عَلَى الْحُمُرِ، فَعَقَرَ مِنْهَا أَتَانًا، فَنَزَلُوا فَأَكَلُوا مِنْ لَحْمِهَا، وَقَالُوا أَنَأْكُلُ لَحْمَ صَيْدٍ وَنَحْنُ مُحْرِمُونَ فَحَمَلْنَا مَا بَقِيَ مِنْ لَحْمِ الأَتَانِ، فَلَمَّا أَتَوْا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّا كُنَّا أَحْرَمْنَا وَقَدْ كَانَ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ لَمْ يُحْرِمْ، فَرَأَيْنَا حُمُرَ وَحْشٍ فَحَمَلَ عَلَيْهَا أَبُو قَتَادَةَ، فَعَقَرَ مِنْهَا أَتَانًا، فَنَزَلْنَا فَأَكَلْنَا مِنْ لَحْمِهَا ثُمَّ قُلْنَا أَنَأْكُلُ لَحْمَ صَيْدٍ وَنَحْنُ مُحْرِمُونَ فَحَمَلْنَا مَا بَقِيَ مِنْ لَحْمِهَا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مِنْكُمْ أَحَدٌ أَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَحْمِلَ عَلَيْهَا، أَوْ أَشَارَ إِلَيْهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَكُلُوا مَا بَقِيَ مِنْ لَحْمِهَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1824
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 29, Hadith 50
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2987
Narrated Abu Malik:
from Al-Bara (regarding): And do not aim at that which is bad to spend from it (2:267) - he said: "It was revealed about us, the people of the Ansar who were date-palm owners. A man would bring the amount of dates that he would from his date-palms, either a lot or a little. A man would bring a cluster or two and hang it in the Masjid. The people of As-Suffah did not have food, so one of them would go up to the cluster and hit it with his stick, and unripe and ripe dates would fall, and he would eat. Some people did not hope for good, so a man would bring a cluster with pitless and hard dates, and a cluster with damaged dates, and hang it. So Allah, Blessed and Most High, revealed: O you who believe! Spend of the good things which you have earned, and of that which We have produced from the earth for you, and do not aim at that which is bad to spend from it (2:267). They said: 'If one of you were given similar to what he gave, he would take it except bashfully with your eyes closed.' So after that, one of us would bring the best that we had."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنِ السُّدِّيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي مَالِكٍ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ‏:‏ ‏(‏وَلاَ تَيَمَّمُوا الْخَبِيثَ مِنْهُ تُنْفِقُونَ ‏)‏ قَالَ نَزَلَتْ فِينَا مَعْشَرَ الأَنْصَارِ كُنَّا أَصْحَابَ نَخْلٍ فَكَانَ الرَّجُلُ يَأْتِي مِنْ نَخْلِهِ عَلَى قَدْرِ كَثْرَتِهِ وَقِلَّتِهِ وَكَانَ الرَّجُلُ يَأْتِي بِالْقِنْوِ وَالْقِنْوَيْنِ فَيُعَلِّقُهُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَكَانَ أَهْلُ الصُّفَّةِ لَيْسَ لَهُمْ طَعَامٌ فَكَانَ أَحَدُهُمْ إِذَا جَاعَ أَتَى الْقِنْوَ فَضَرَبَهُ بِعَصَاهُ فَيَسْقُطُ مِنَ الْبُسْرِ وَالتَّمْرِ فَيَأْكُلُ وَكَانَ نَاسٌ مِمَّنْ لاَ يَرْغَبُ فِي الْخَيْرِ يَأْتِي الرَّجُلُ بِالْقِنْوِ فِيهِ الشِّيصُ وَالْحَشَفُ وَبِالْقِنْوِ قَدِ انْكَسَرَ فَيُعَلِّقُهُ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏:‏ ‏(‏يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا أَنْفِقُوا مِنْ طَيِّبَاتِ مَا كَسَبْتُمْ وَمِمَّا أَخْرَجْنَا لَكُمْ مِنَ الأَرْضِ وَلاَ تَيَمَّمُوا الْخَبِيثَ مِنْهُ تُنْفِقُونَ وَلَسْتُمْ بِآخِذِيهِ إِلاَّ أَنْ تُغْمِضُوا فِيهِ ‏)‏ قَالُوا لَوْ أَنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ أُهْدِيَ إِلَيْهِ مِثْلُ مَا أَعْطَى لَمْ يَأْخُذْهُ إِلاَّ عَلَى إِغْمَاضٍ وَحَيَاءٍ قَالَ فَكُنَّا بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ يَأْتِي أَحَدُنَا بِصَالِحِ مَا عِنْدَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ صَحِيحٌ وَأَبُو مَالِكٍ هُوَ الْغِفَارِيُّ وَيُقَالُ اسْمُهُ غَزْوَانُ وَقَدْ رَوَى سُفْيَانُ عَنِ السُّدِّيِّ شَيْئًا مِنْ هَذَا ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2987
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 39
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2987
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3215
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
"All types of women were prohibited for the Messenger of ALlah (SAW) except for the believing women among those who emigrated. (Allah) said: 'It is not lawful for you (to marry other) women after this, nor to change them for other wives even though their beauty attracts you, except those whom your right hand possesses (33:52). - And Allah made your believing girls lawful 'And a believing woman if she offers herself to the Prophet (33:50)' and He made every woman of a religion other than Islam unlawful." Then He said: "And whoever disbelieves in faith then fruitless is his work; and in the Hereafter he will be among the losers (5:5)." And he said: "Verily We have made lawful to you your wives, to whom you have paid their due, and those whom your right hands possess - whom Allah has given you" up to His saying: "A privilege to only you, not for the (rest of) the believers (33:50)." He made the other types of women unlawful."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ بَهْرَامَ، عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ، قَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ رضى الله عنهما نُهِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ أَصْنَافِ النِّسَاءِ إِلاَّ مَا كَانَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنَاتِ الْمُهَاجِرَاتِ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ لا يَحِلُّ لَكَ النِّسَاءُ مِنْ بَعْدُ وَلاَ أَنْ تَبَدَّلَ بِهِنَّ مِنْ أَزْوَاجٍ وَلَوْ أَعْجَبَكَ حُسْنُهُنَّ إِلاَّ مَا مَلَكَتْ يَمِينُكَ ‏)‏ فَأَحَلَّ اللَّهُ فَتَيَاتِكُمُ الْمُؤْمِنَاتِ وَامْرَأَةً مُؤْمِنَةً إِنْ وَهَبَتْ نَفْسَهَا لِلنَّبِيِّ وَحَرَّمَ كُلَّ ذَاتِ دِينٍ غَيْرَ الإِسْلاَمِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ومَنْ يَكْفُرْ بِالإِيمَانِ فَقَدْ حَبِطَ عَمَلُهُ وَهُوَ فِي الآخِرَةِ مِنَ الْخَاسِرِينَ ‏)‏ وَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ يا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ إِنَّا أَحْلَلْنَا لَكَ أَزْوَاجَكَ اللاَّتِي آتَيْتَ أُجُورَهُنَّ وَمَا مَلَكَتْ يَمِينُكَ مِمَّا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكَ ‏)‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ خالِصَةً لَكَ مِنْ دُونِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ‏)‏ وَحَرَّمَ مَا سِوَى ذَلِكَ مِنْ أَصْنَافِ النِّسَاءِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ إِنَّمَا نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ بَهْرَامَ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَحْمَدَ بْنَ الْحَسَنِ يَقُولُ قَالَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلِ لاَ بَأْسَ بِحَدِيثِ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ بَهْرَامَ عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3215
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 267
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3215
Sunan Abi Dawud 1051

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib:

Ali said on the pulpit in the mosque of Kufah: When Friday comes, the devils go to the markets with their flags, and involve people in their needs and prevent them from the Friday prayer. The angels come early in the morning, sit at the door of the mosque, and record that so-and-so came at the first hour, and so-and-so came at the second hour until the imam comes out (for preaching).

When a man sits in a place where he can listen (to the sermon) and look (at the imam), where he remains silent and does not interrupt, he will receive a double reward. If he stays away, sits in a place where he cannot listen (to the sermon), silent, and does not interrupt, he will receive the reward only once. If he sits in a place where he can listen (to the sermon) and look (at the imam), and he does not remain silent, he will have the burden of it. If anyone says to his companion sitting besides him to be silent (while the imam is preaching), he is guilty of idle talk. Anyone who interrupts (during the sermon) will receive nothing (no reward) on that Friday.

Then he (the narrator) says in the end of this tradition: I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say so.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been narrated by al-Walid b. Muslim from Ibn Jabir. This version adds: bi'l-raba'ith (instead of al-raba'ith, needs preventing the people from prayer). Further, this adds: Freed slave of his wife Umm 'Uthman b. 'Ata.

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَطَاءٌ الْخُرَاسَانِيُّ، عَنْ مَوْلَى، امْرَأَتِهِ أُمِّ عُثْمَانَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَلِيًّا، - رضى الله عنه - عَلَى مِنْبَرِ الْكُوفَةِ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْجُمُعَةِ غَدَتِ الشَّيَاطِينُ بِرَايَاتِهَا إِلَى الأَسْوَاقِ فَيَرْمُونَ النَّاسَ بِالتَّرَابِيثِ أَوِ الرَّبَائِثِ وَيُثَبِّطُونَهُمْ عَنِ الْجُمُعَةِ وَتَغْدُو الْمَلاَئِكَةُ فَيَجْلِسُونَ عَلَى أَبْوَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَيَكْتُبُونَ الرَّجُلَ مِنْ سَاعَةٍ وَالرَّجُلَ مِنْ سَاعَتَيْنِ حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ الإِمَامُ فَإِذَا جَلَسَ الرَّجُلُ مَجْلِسًا يَسْتَمْكِنُ فِيهِ مِنَ الاِسْتِمَاعِ وَالنَّظَرِ فَأَنْصَتَ وَلَمْ يَلْغُ كَانَ لَهُ كِفْلاَنِ مِنْ أَجْرٍ فَإِنْ نَأَى وَجَلَسَ حَيْثُ لاَ يَسْمَعُ فَأَنْصَتَ وَلَمْ يَلْغُ كَانَ لَهُ كِفْلٌ مِنْ أَجْرٍ وَإِنْ جَلَسَ مَجْلِسًا يَسْتَمْكِنُ فِيهِ مِنَ الاِسْتِمَاعِ وَالنَّظَرِ فَلَغَا وَلَمْ يُنْصِتْ كَانَ لَهُ كِفْلٌ مِنْ وِزْرٍ وَمَنْ قَالَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ لِصَاحِبِهِ صَهْ ‏.‏ فَقَدْ لَغَا وَمَنْ لَغَا فَلَيْسَ لَهُ فِي جُمُعَتِهِ تِلْكَ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ فِي آخِرِ ذَلِكَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ عَنِ ابْنِ جَابِرٍ قَالَ بِالرَّبَائِثِ وَقَالَ مَوْلَى امْرَأَتِهِ أُمِّ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَطَاءٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1051
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 662
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 1046
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 470
Qais bin Talq bin Ali narrated that :
his father said: I heard Allah's Messenger saying: "There are no two Witr in one night."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مُلاَزِمُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بَدْرٍ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ طَلْقِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لاَ وِتْرَانِ فِي لَيْلَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَاخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ فِي الَّذِي يُوتِرُ مِنْ أَوَّلِ اللَّيْلِ ثُمَّ يَقُومُ مِنْ آخِرِهِ فَرَأَى بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَنْ بَعْدَهُمْ نَقْضَ الْوِتْرِ وَقَالُوا يُضِيفُ إِلَيْهَا رَكْعَةً وَيُصَلِّي مَا بَدَا لَهُ ثُمَّ يُوتِرُ فِي آخِرِ صَلاَتِهِ لأَنَّهُ ‏"‏ لاَ وِتْرَانِ فِي لَيْلَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ الَّذِي ذَهَبَ إِلَيْهِ إِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ إِذَا أَوْتَرَ مِنْ أَوَّلِ اللَّيْلِ ثُمَّ نَامَ ثُمَّ قَامَ مِنْ آخِرِ اللَّيْلِ فَإِنَّهُ يُصَلِّي مَا بَدَا لَهُ وَلاَ يَنْقُضُ وِتْرَهُ وَيَدَعُ وِتْرَهُ عَلَى مَا كَانَ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَمَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ وَابْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ وَالشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ وَأَحْمَدَ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ لأَنَّهُ قَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ صَلَّى بَعْدَ الْوِتْرِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 470
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 18
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 470
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 815
Jabir bin Abdullah narrated:
"The Prophet performed Hajj three times. He performed Hajj twice before his emigration, and he performed one Hajj after he emigrated, and these were accompanied by Umrah. So he drove sixty-three sacrificial animals (Budn) and Ali came from Yemen with the rest of them, among them was a camel of Abu Jahl that has a ring made of silver in its nose. So he (the Messenger of Allah) slaughtered the, and the Messenger of Allah ordered that a piece of each of them be cooked, and he drank from its broth."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي زِيَادٍ الْكُوفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ حُبَابٍ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَجَّ ثَلاَثَ حِجَجٍ حَجَّتَيْنِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُهَاجِرَ وَحَجَّةً بَعْدَ مَا هَاجَرَ وَمَعَهَا عُمْرَةٌ فَسَاقَ ثَلاَثًا وَسِتِّينَ بَدَنَةً وَجَاءَ عَلِيٌّ مِنَ الْيَمَنِ بِبَقِيَّتِهَا فِيهَا جَمَلٌ لأَبِي جَهْلٍ فِي أَنْفِهِ بُرَةٌ مِنْ فِضَّةٍ فَنَحَرَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ كُلِّ بَدَنَةٍ بِبَضْعَةٍ فَطُبِخَتْ وَشَرِبَ مِنْ مَرَقِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ سُفْيَانَ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ زَيْدِ بْنِ حُبَابٍ ‏.‏ وَرَأَيْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ رَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ فِي كُتُبِهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي زِيَادٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَأَلْتُ مُحَمَّدًا عَنْ هَذَا فَلَمْ يَعْرِفْهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ الثَّوْرِيِّ عَنْ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَرَأَيْتُهُ لاَ يَعُدُّ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ مَحْفُوظًا ‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِنَّمَا يُرْوَى عَنِ الثَّوْرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ مُرْسَلاً ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 815
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 7
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 815
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1568
Narrated 'Imran bin Husain:

That the Prophet (saws) ransomed two men for the Muslims with a man from the idolaters.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.

The paternal uncle of Abu Al-Muhallab's name is 'Abdur Rahman bin 'Amr, and they also say it was Muhawiyah bin 'Amr. And Abu Qilabah's name is 'Abdullah bin Zaid Al-Jarmi (narrator in the chain)

This is acted upon according to most of the people of knowledge among the Companions of the Prophet(saws) and others. It is for the Imam to decide to be generous with whom he wills among the captives, or to kill whom he wills among them, or to ransom whom he wills among them. Some of the people of knowledge preferred killing over ransoming.

Al-Awzai' said: "It has been conveyed to me. that this Ayah is abrogated: Thereafter (is the time) either for generosity (to free them without ranson) or ransom (47:4). It was abrogated by: Kill them wherever you find them (2:191). This was narrated to us by Hannad (who said): "Ibn Al-Mubarak narrated to us, from Al-Awza'i."

Ishaq bin Mansur said: "I said to Ahmad: 'When the captives are captured' is killing or ransoming better to you?' He said: 'If they are able to ransom' then there is no harm in it. And if they kill, then I do not know of any harm in it.'" Ishaq said: "Wiping them out is better to me, unless it is someone well-known, so that it is hoped that a large amount will be obtained for him."

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَى رَجُلَيْنِ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ بِرَجُلٍ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَعَمُّ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ هُوَ أَبُو الْمُهَلَّبِ وَاسْمُهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو وَيُقَالُ مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو وَأَبُو قِلاَبَةَ اسْمُهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ زَيْدٍ الْجَرْمِيُّ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ أَنَّ لِلإِمَامِ أَنْ يَمُنَّ عَلَى مَنْ شَاءَ مِنَ الأُسَارَى وَيَقْتُلَ مَنْ شَاءَ مِنْهُمْ وَيَفْدِيَ مَنْ شَاءَ ‏.‏ وَاخْتَارَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ الْقَتْلَ عَلَى الْفِدَاءِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الأَوْزَاعِيُّ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ مَنْسُوخَةٌ قَوْلُهُ تَعَالَى‏:‏ ‏(‏فَإِِمَّا مَنًّا بَعْدُ وَإِمَّا فِدَاءً‏)‏ نَسَخَتْهَا‏:‏ ‏(‏وَاقْتُلُوهُمْ حَيْثُ ثَقِفْتُمُوهُمْ ‏)‏ حَدَّثَنَا بِذَلِكَ هَنَّادٌ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ قُلْتُ لأَحْمَدَ إِذَا أُسِرَ الأَسِيرُ يُقْتَلُ أَوْ يُفَادَى أَحَبُّ إِلَيْكَ قَالَ إِنْ قَدَرُوا أَنْ يُفَادُوا فَلَيْسَ بِهِ بَأْسٌ وَإِنْ قُتِلَ فَمَا أَعْلَمُ بِهِ بَأْسًا ‏.‏ قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الإِثْخَانُ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ مَعْرُوفًا فَأَطْمَعُ بِهِ الْكَثِيرَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1568
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 29
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1568
Sahih al-Bukhari 3404

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "(The Prophet) Moses was a shy person and used to cover his body completely because of his extensive shyness. One of the children of Israel hurt him by saying, 'He covers his body in this way only because of some defect in his skin, either leprosy or scrotal hernia, or he has some other defect.' Allah wished to clear Moses of what they said about him, so one day while Moses was in seclusion, he took off his clothes and put them on a stone and started taking a bath. When he had finished the bath, he moved towards his clothes so as to take them, but the stone took his clothes and fled; Moses picked up his stick and ran after the stone saying, 'O stone! Give me my garment!' Till he reached a group of Bani Israel who saw him naked then, and found him the best of what Allah had created, and Allah cleared him of what they had accused him of. The stone stopped there and Moses took and put his garment on and started hitting the stone with his stick. By Allah, the stone still has some traces of the hitting, three, four or five marks. This was what Allah refers to in His Saying:-- "O you who believe! Be you not like those Who annoyed Moses, But Allah proved his innocence of that which they alleged, And he was honorable In Allah's Sight." (33.69)

حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَوْفٌ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، وَمُحَمَّدٍ، وَخِلاَسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ مُوسَى كَانَ رَجُلاً حَيِيًّا سِتِّيرًا، لاَ يُرَى مِنْ جِلْدِهِ شَىْءٌ، اسْتِحْيَاءً مِنْهُ، فَآذَاهُ مَنْ آذَاهُ مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ، فَقَالُوا مَا يَسْتَتِرُ هَذَا التَّسَتُّرَ إِلاَّ مِنْ عَيْبٍ بِجِلْدِهِ، إِمَّا بَرَصٌ وَإِمَّا أُدْرَةٌ وَإِمَّا آفَةٌ‏.‏ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ أَرَادَ أَنْ يُبَرِّئَهُ مِمَّا قَالُوا لِمُوسَى فَخَلاَ يَوْمًا وَحْدَهُ فَوَضَعَ ثِيَابَهُ عَلَى الْحَجَرِ ثُمَّ اغْتَسَلَ، فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ أَقْبَلَ إِلَى ثِيَابِهِ لِيَأْخُذَهَا، وَإِنَّ الْحَجَرَ عَدَا بِثَوْبِهِ، فَأَخَذَ مُوسَى عَصَاهُ وَطَلَبَ الْحَجَرَ، فَجَعَلَ يَقُولُ ثَوْبِي حَجَرُ، ثَوْبِي حَجَرُ، حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَى مَلإٍ مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ، فَرَأَوْهُ عُرْيَانًا أَحْسَنَ مَا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ، وَأَبْرَأَهُ مِمَّا يَقُولُونَ، وَقَامَ الْحَجَرُ فَأَخَذَ ثَوْبَهُ فَلَبِسَهُ، وَطَفِقَ بِالْحَجَرِ ضَرْبًا بِعَصَاهُ، فَوَاللَّهِ إِنَّ بِالْحَجَرِ لَنَدَبًا مِنْ أَثَرِ ضَرْبِهِ ثَلاَثًا أَوْ أَرْبَعًا أَوْ خَمْسًا، فَذَلِكَ قَوْلُهُ ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تَكُونُوا كَالَّذِينَ آذَوْا مُوسَى فَبَرَّأَهُ اللَّهُ مِمَّا قَالُوا وَكَانَ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ وَجِيهًا‏}‏‏.‏‏"‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3404
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 77
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 616
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2879
Narrated Yahya b. Sa'id:
'Abd al-Hamid b. Abd 'Allah b. 'Abd Allah b. 'Umar b. al-Khattab copied to me a document about the religious endowment (waqf) made by 'Umar b. al-Khattab : In the name of Allah, the Compassionate, the Merciful. This is what Allah's servant 'Umar has written about Thamgh. He narrated the tradition like the one transmitted by Nafi'. He added: "provided he is not storing up goods (for himself)". The surplus fruit will be devoted to the beggar and the deprived. He then went on with the tradition, saying: If the man in charge of Thamgh wishes to buy a slave for his work for its fruits (by selling them), he may do so. Mu'iqib penned it and 'Abd Allah b. al-Arqam witnessed it : In the name of Allah, the Compassionate, the Merciful. This is what Allah's servant 'Umar , Commander of Faithful, directed, in case of some incident happens to him (i.e. he dies), that Thamg, Sirmah b. al-Akwa', the servant who is there, the hundred shares in (the land of) Khaibr, the servant who is there and the hundred sahres which Muhammad (saws) had donated to me in the valley (nearly) will remain in the custody of Hafsah during her life, then the men of opinion from her family will be in charge of these (endowments), that these will neither be sold not purchased, spending (its produce) where they think (necessary on the beggar, deprived and relatives). There is no harm to the one in charge (of this endowment) if he eats himself, or feeds, or buys slaves with it.
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ الْمَهْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ صَدَقَةِ، عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رضى الله عنه قَالَ نَسَخَهَا لِي عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ هَذَا مَا كَتَبَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ عُمَرُ فِي ثَمْغٍ فَقَصَّ مِنْ خَبَرِهِ نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ نَافِعٍ قَالَ غَيْرَ مُتَأَثِّلٍ مَالاً فَمَا عَفَا عَنْهُ مِنْ ثَمَرِهِ فَهُوَ لِلسَّائِلِ وَالْمَحْرُومِ - قَالَ وَسَاقَ الْقِصَّةَ - قَالَ وَإِنْ شَاءَ وَلِيُّ ثَمْغٍ اشْتَرَى مِنْ ثَمَرِهِ رَقِيقًا لِعَمَلِهِ وَكَتَبَ مُعَيْقِيبٌ وَشَهِدَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الأَرْقَمِ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ هَذَا مَا أَوْصَى بِهِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ عُمَرُ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنْ حَدَثَ بِهِ حَدَثٌ أَنَّ ثَمْغًا وَصِرْمَةَ بْنَ الأَكْوَعِ وَالْعَبْدَ الَّذِي فِيهِ وَالْمِائَةَ سَهْمٍ الَّتِي بِخَيْبَرَ وَرَقِيقَهُ الَّذِي فِيهِ وَالْمِائَةَ الَّتِي أَطْعَمَهُ مُحَمَّدٌ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْوَادِي تَلِيهِ حَفْصَةُ مَا عَاشَتْ ثُمَّ يَلِيهِ ذُو الرَّأْىِ مِنْ أَهْلِهَا أَنْ لاَ يُبَاعَ وَلاَ يُشْتَرَى يُنْفِقُهُ حَيْثُ رَأَى مِنَ السَّائِلِ وَالْمَحْرُومِ وَذِي الْقُرْبَى وَلاَ حَرَجَ عَلَى مَنْ وَلِيَهُ إِنْ أَكَلَ أَوْ آكَلَ أَوِ اشْتَرَى رَقِيقًا مِنْهُ ‏.‏
  صحيح وجادة   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2879
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 18
English translation : Book 17, Hadith 2873
Mishkat al-Masabih 5739
Abu Huraira reported God's messenger as saying, "I have been commissioned from among the best of the generations of Adam's descendants, generation after generation, till I came into being in the generation in which I have come." Bukhari transmitted it.
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «بُعِثْتُ مِنْ خَيْرِ قُرُونِ بَنِي آدَمَ قَرْنًا فَقَرْنًا حَتَّى كُنْتُ من القرنِ الَّذِي كنتُ مِنْهُ» . رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5739
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 1
Mishkat al-Masabih 2896
Ibn ‘Umar reported God’s Messenger as saying, “If anyone with-holds grain for forty days thereby desiring a high price, he has renounced God and God has renounced him.” Razin transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنِ احْتَكَرَ طَعَامًا أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْمًا يُرِيدُ بِهِ الْغَلَاءَ فَقَدْ بَرِئَ مِنَ اللَّهِ وَبَرِئَ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ» . رَوَاهُ رَزِينٌ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2896
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 133
Mishkat al-Masabih 3003
Tawus, in mursal form, reported God's Messenger as saying, “If anyone cultivates barren land it belongs to him, but ancient property belongs to God and His Messenger and then comes to you from me.” Shafi‘i transmitted it.
وَعَنْ طَاوُسٍ مُرْسَلًا: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «من أحيى مَوَاتًا مِنَ الْأَرْضِ فَهُوَ لَهُ وَعَادِيُّ الْأَرْضِ لِلَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ ثُمَّ هِيَ لَكُمْ مِنِّي» . رَوَاهُ الشَّافِعِي
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3003
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 237
Sahih Muslim 17 b

Abu Jamra reported:

I was an interpreter between Ibn Abbas and the people, that a woman happened to come there and asked about nabidh or the pitcher of wine. He replied: A delegation of the people of 'Abdul-Qais came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He (the Holy Prophet) asked the delegation or the people (of the delegation about their identity). They replied that they belonged to the tribe of Rabi'a. He (the Holy Prophet) welcomed the people or the delegation which were neither humiliated nor put to shame. They (the members of the delegation) said: Messenger of Allah, we come to you from a far-off distance and there lives between you and us a tribe of the unbelievers of Mudar and, therefore, it is not possible for us to come to you except in the sacred months. Thus direct us to a clear command, about which we should inform people beside us and by which we may enter heaven. He (the Holy Prophet) replied: I command you to do four deeds and forbid you to do four (acts), and added: I direct you to affirm belief in Allah alone, and then asked them: Do you know what belief in Allah really implies? They said: Allah and His Messenger know best. The Prophet said: It implies testimony to the fact that there is no god but Allah, and that Muhammad is the messenger of Allah, establishment of prayer, payment of Zakat, fast of Ramadan, that you pay one-fifth of the booty (fallen to your lot) and I forbid you to use gourd, wine jar, or a receptacle for wine. Shu'ba sometimes narrated the word naqir (wooden pot) and sometimes narrated it as muqayyar. The Holy Prophet also said: Keep it in your mind and inform those who have been left behind.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، وَأَلْفَاظُهُمْ، مُتَقَارِبَةٌ - قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، - عَنْ أَبِي جَمْرَةَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أُتَرْجِمُ بَيْنَ يَدَىِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَبَيْنَ النَّاسِ فَأَتَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ تَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ نَبِيذِ الْجَرِّ، فَقَالَ إِنَّ وَفْدَ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ أَتَوْا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنِ الْوَفْدُ أَوْ مَنِ الْقَوْمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا رَبِيعَةُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَرْحَبًا بِالْقَوْمِ أَوْ بِالْوَفْدِ غَيْرَ خَزَايَا وَلاَ النَّدَامَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا نَأْتِيكَ مِنْ شُقَّةٍ بَعِيدَةٍ وَإِنَّ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكَ هَذَا الْحَىَّ مِنْ كُفَّارِ مُضَرَ وَإِنَّا لاَ نَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ نَأْتِيَكَ إِلاَّ فِي شَهْرِ الْحَرَامِ فَمُرْنَا بِأَمْرٍ فَصْلٍ نُخْبِرْ بِهِ مَنْ وَرَاءَنَا نَدْخُلُ بِهِ الْجَنَّةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَمَرَهُمْ بِأَرْبَعٍ وَنَهَاهُمْ عَنْ أَرْبَعٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَمَرَهُمْ بِالإِيمَانِ بِاللَّهِ وَحْدَهُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا الإِيمَانُ بِاللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ شَهَادَةُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَإِقَامُ الصَّلاَةِ وَإِيتَاءُ الزَّكَاةِ وَصَوْمُ رَمَضَانَ وَأَنْ تُؤَدُّوا خُمُسًا مِنَ الْمَغْنَمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَنَهَاهُمْ عَنِ الدُّبَّاءِ وَالْحَنْتَمِ وَالْمُزَفَّتِ ‏.‏ قَالَ شُعْبَةُ وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ النَّقِيرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ شُعْبَةُ وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ الْمُقَيَّرِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ احْفَظُوهُ وَأَخْبِرُوا بِهِ مِنْ وَرَائِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ ‏"‏ مَنْ وَرَاءَكُمْ ‏"‏ وَلَيْسَ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ الْمُقَيَّرِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 17b
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 24
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 23
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 399
It was narrated that Yazeed said:
Ibn ‘Abbas (رضي الله عنه) said to us. I said to ‘Uthman bin `Affan: What made you take al-Anfal, which is one of al-Mathani (the seven long soorahs), and Bara`ah, which is one of al-Mi`een (soorahs with one hundred verses or thereabouts), and put them next to one another and not write - Ibn Ja`far said: A line between them saying Bismillahir-Rahmanir-Raheem - and you put them with the seven long ones? What made you do that? `Uthman (رضي الله عنه)said: Sometimes many soorahs would be revealed (incomplete) to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) , and when something was revealed he would call one of the scribes to write it down for him and say: “Put this in the Soorah in which such and such is mentioned`; and verses would be revealed to him and he would say, `Put these verses in the soorah in which such and such is mentioned”; and a verse would be revealed to him and he would say: `Put this verse in the soorah in which such and such is mentioned.” Al-Anfal was one of the first soorahs to be revealed in Madinah and Bara`ah was one of the last soorahs of the Qur`an, and the stories and content of the two soorahs were similar. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) passed away without having stated clearly to us that it was part of it, but we thought that it was, hence I put them together and I did not put between them the line Bismillahir-Rahmanir-Raheem. Ibn Ja`far said: I put it with the seven long ones.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَوْفٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ يَعْنِي الْفَارِسِيَّ، قَالَ أَبِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ و حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَوْفٌ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ قَالَ لَنَا ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قُلْتُ لِعُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ مَا حَمَلَكُمْ عَلَى أَنْ عَمَدْتُمْ، إِلَى الْأَنْفَالِ وَهِيَ مِنْ الْمَثَانِي وَإِلَى بَرَاءَةٌ وَهِيَ مِنْ الْمِئِينَ فَقَرَنْتُمْ بَيْنَهُمَا وَلَمْ تَكْتُبُوا قَالَ ابْنُ جَعْفَرٍ بَيْنَهُمَا سَطْرًا بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ وَوَضَعْتُمُوهَا فِي السَّبْعِ الطِّوَالِ مَا حَمَلَكُمْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ قَالَ عُثْمَانُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ مِمَّا يَأْتِي عَلَيْهِ الزَّمَانُ يُنْزَلُ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ السُّوَرِ ذَوَاتِ الْعَدَدِ وَكَانَ إِذَا أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ الشَّيْءُ يَدْعُو بَعْضَ مَنْ يَكْتُبُ عِنْدَهُ يَقُولُ ضَعُوا هَذَا فِي السُّورَةِ الَّتِي يُذْكَرُ فِيهَا كَذَا وَكَذَا وَيُنْزَلُ عَلَيْهِ الْآيَاتُ فَيَقُولُ ضَعُوا هَذِهِ الْآيَاتِ فِي السُّورَةِ الَّتِي يُذْكَرُ فِيهَا كَذَا وَكَذَا وَيُنْزَلُ عَلَيْهِ الْآيَةُ فَيَقُولُ ضَعُوا هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ فِي السُّورَةِ الَّتِي يُذْكَرُ فِيهَا كَذَا وَكَذَا وَكَانَتْ الْأَنْفَالُ مِنْ أَوَائِلِ مَا أُنْزِلَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ وَبَرَاءَةٌ مِنْ آخِرِ الْقُرْآنِ فَكَانَتْ قِصَّتُهَا شَبِيهًا بِقِصَّتِهَا فَقُبِضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَلَمْ يُبَيِّنْ لَنَا أَنَّهَا مِنْهَا وَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهَا مِنْهَا فَمِنْ ثَمَّ قَرَنْتُ بَيْنَهُمَا وَلَمْ أَكْتُبْ بَيْنَهُمَا سَطْرًا بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ قَالَ ابْنُ جَعْفَرٍ وَوَضَعْتُهَا فِ السَّبْعِ الطِّوَالِ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) [ and its content is munkar] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 399
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 1
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4103
it was narrated that Sharik bin Shihab said:
"I used to wish that I could meet a man among the Companions of the Prophet [SAW] and ask him about the Khawarij. Then I met Abu Barzah on the day of 'Id, with a number of his companions. I said to him: 'Did you hear the Messenger of Allah [SAW] mention the Khawarij?' He said: 'Yes. I heard the Messenger of Allah [SAW] with my own ears, and saw him with my own eyes. Some wealth was brought to the Messenger of Allah [SAW] and he distributed it to those on his right and on his left, but he did not give anything to those who were behind him. Then a man stood behind him and said: "O Muhammad! You have not been just in your division!" He was a man with black patchy (shaved) hair, wearing two white garments. So Allah's Messenger [SAW] became very angry and said: "By Allah! You will not find a man after me who is more just than me." Then he said: "A people will come at the end of time; as if he is one of them, reciting the Qur'an without it passing beyond their throats. They will go through Islam just as the arrow goes through the target. Their distinction will be shaving. They will not cease to appear until the last of them comes with Al-Masih Ad-Dajjal. So when you meet them, then kill them, they are the worst of created beings."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَعْمَرٍ الْبَصْرِيُّ الْحَرَّانِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنِ الأَزْرَقِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ شَرِيكِ بْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَتَمَنَّى أَنْ أَلْقَى، رَجُلاً مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَسْأَلُهُ عَنِ الْخَوَارِجِ فَلَقِيتُ أَبَا بَرْزَةَ فِي يَوْمِ عِيدٍ فِي نَفَرٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ هَلْ سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَذْكُرُ الْخَوَارِجَ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِأُذُنِي وَرَأَيْتُهُ بِعَيْنِي أُتِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمَالٍ فَقَسَمَهُ فَأَعْطَى مَنْ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَمَنْ عَنْ شِمَالِهِ وَلَمْ يُعْطِ مَنْ وَرَاءَهُ شَيْئًا فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ مَا عَدَلْتَ فِي الْقِسْمَةِ ‏.‏ رَجُلٌ أَسْوَدُ مَطْمُومُ الشَّعْرِ عَلَيْهِ ثَوْبَانِ أَبْيَضَانِ فَغَضِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَضَبًا شَدِيدًا وَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَاللَّهِ لاَ تَجِدُونَ بَعْدِي رَجُلاً هُوَ أَعْدَلُ مِنِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَخْرُجُ فِي آخِرِ الزَّمَانِ قَوْمٌ كَأَنَّ هَذَا مِنْهُمْ يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لاَ يُجَاوِزُ تَرَاقِيَهُمْ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الإِسْلاَمِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ سِيمَاهُمُ التَّحْلِيقُ لاَ يَزَالُونَ يَخْرُجُونَ حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ آخِرُهُمْ مَعَ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ فَإِذَا لَقِيتُمُوهُمْ فَاقْتُلُوهُمْ هُمْ شَرُّ الْخَلْقِ وَالْخَلِيقَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ رَحِمَهُ اللَّهُ شَرِيكُ بْنُ شِهَابٍ لَيْسَ بِذَلِكَ الْمَشْهُورِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4103
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 138
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4108
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4801
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, from his grandfather, that the Messenger of Allah said:
"Whoever is killed by mistake, his ransom is one hundred camels: Thirty Bint Makkah, thirty Bint Labun, thirty Hiqqah and ten Bin Labun. "[1] The Messenger of Allah used to fix the value (of the Diayah for accidental killing) among town-dwellers at four hundred Dinars or the equivalent value in silver. When he calculated the price in terms of people with camels (for Bedouin), it would vary from one time to another. When prices rose, the value in Dinars would rise, and when prices fell the value in Dinars would fall. At the time of the Messenger of Allah the value was between four hundred and eight hundred Dinars, or the equivalent value in silver, eight thousand Dirhams. And the Messenger of Allah ruled that if a person's blood money was paid in cattle, among those who kept cattle, the amount was two hundred cows; and if a person's blood money was paid in sheep, among this who kept sheep, the value was two thousand sheep. The Messenger of Allah ruled that the blood money is part of the estate, to be divided among the heirs of the victim according to their allotted shares, and whatever is left over is for the 'Asabah. And the Messenger of Allah ruled that if a woman commits urder then he 'Asahah, whoever they may be, must pay the blood money, but they do not inherit anything except that which is left over from her heirs; if a woman is killed then her blood money is to be shared among her heirs, and they may kill her killer. (Hasah)
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَاشِدٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ مُوسَى، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قُتِلَ خَطَأً فَدِيَتُهُ مِائَةٌ مِنَ الإِبِلِ ثَلاَثُونَ بِنْتَ مَخَاضٍ وَثَلاَثُونَ بِنْتَ لَبُونٍ وَثَلاَثُونَ حِقَّةً وَعَشْرَةٌ بَنِي لَبُونٍ ذُكُورٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُقَوِّمُهَا عَلَى أَهْلِ الْقُرَى أَرْبَعَمِائَةَ دِينَارٍ أَوْ عِدْلَهَا مِنَ الْوَرِقِ وَيُقَوِّمُهَا عَلَى أَهْلِ الإِبِلِ إِذَا غَلَتْ رَفَعَ فِي قِيمَتِهَا وَإِذَا هَانَتْ نَقَصَ مِنْ قِيمَتِهَا عَلَى نَحْوِ الزَّمَانِ مَا كَانَ فَبَلَغَ قِيمَتُهَا عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا بَيْنَ الأَرْبَعِمِائَةِ دِينَارٍ إِلَى ثَمَانَمِائَةِ دِينَارٍ أَوْ عِدْلَهَا مِنَ الْوَرِقِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ مَنْ كَانَ عَقْلُهُ فِي الْبَقَرِ عَلَى أَهْلِ الْبَقَرِ مِائَتَىْ بَقَرَةٍ وَمَنْ كَانَ عَقْلُهُ فِي الشَّاةِ أَلْفَىْ شَاةٍ وَقَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ الْعَقْلَ مِيرَاثٌ بَيْنَ وَرَثَةِ الْقَتِيلِ عَلَى فَرَائِضِهِمْ فَمَا فَضَلَ فَلِلْعَصَبَةِ وَقَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَعْقِلَ عَلَى الْمَرْأَةِ عَصَبَتُهَا مَنْ كَانُوا وَلاَ يَرِثُونَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا إِلاَّ مَا فَضَلَ عَنْ وَرَثَتِهَا وَإِنْ قُتِلَتْ فَعَقْلُهَا بَيْنَ وَرَثَتِهَا وَهُمْ يَقْتُلُونَ قَاتِلَهَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4801
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 96
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4805
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4853
It was narrated from Abu Bakr bin Muhammad bin 'Amr bin Hazm, from his father from his grandfather, that:
the Messenger of Allah wrote a letter to the people of Yemen, included in which were the rules of inheritance, the sunan and the (rules concerning) blood money. He sent it with 'Arm bin Hazm and it was read to the people of Yemen, Its contents were as follows: "From Muhammad the Prophet to Shurahbil bin 'Abd Kulal, Nu'aim bin 'Abd Kulal, Al-Harith bin' Abd Kulal, Qail dhil-Ru'ain, Mu'afir and Hamdan. To precede" - And in this letter it said that whoevewrkills a believer for no just reason is to be killed in return, unless the heirs of the victim agree to pardon him. For killing a person, the Diyah is one hundred camels. For the nose, if it is cut off completely, diyah must be paid, for the tongue, diyah must be paid; for the lips, Diyah must be paid; for the testicles, Diyah must be paid; for the ends, Diyah must be paid; for the backbone, Dynamist be paid; for the eyes, Diyah must be paid; for one leg, half the Diyah must be paid; for a blow to the head that reaches the brain, one-third of thediyah must be paid; for a stab wound that penetrates deeply into the body, one-third of the diyah must be paid; for a blow that breaks the bone, fifteen camels must be given; for every digit of the hands or feet, ten camels must be given; for a tooth five camels must be given; for an injury that exposes the bone, five camels must be given. A man may be killed in return for (killing) a woman and those who deal in gold must pay one thousand dinars. (Daif)
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْحَكَمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَمْزَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ دَاوُدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الزُّهْرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَتَبَ إِلَى أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ كِتَابًا فِيهِ الْفَرَائِضُ وَالسُّنَنُ وَالدِّيَاتُ وَبَعَثَ بِهِ مَعَ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ فَقُرِئَتْ عَلَى أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ هَذِهِ نُسْخَتُهَا ‏"‏ مِنْ مُحَمَّدٍ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى شُرَحْبِيلَ بْنِ عَبْدِ كُلاَلٍ وَنُعَيْمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ كُلاَلٍ وَالْحَارِثِ بْنِ عَبْدِ كُلاَلٍ قَيْلِ ذِي رُعَيْنٍ وَمُعَافِرَ وَهَمْدَانَ أَمَّا بَعْدُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ فِي كِتَابِهِ ‏"‏ أَنَّ مَنِ اعْتَبَطَ مُؤْمِنًا قَتْلاً عَنْ بَيِّنَةٍ فَإِنَّهُ قَوَدٌ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَرْضَى أَوْلِيَاءُ الْمَقْتُولِ وَأَنَّ فِي النَّفْسِ الدِّيَةُ مِائَةً مِنَ الإِبِلِ وَفِي الأَنْفِ إِذَا أُوعِبَ جَدْعُهُ الدِّيَةُ وَفِي اللِّسَانِ الدِّيَةُ وَفِي الشَّفَتَيْنِ الدِّيَةُ وَفِي الْبَيْضَتَيْنِ الدِّيَةُ وَفِي الذَّكَرِ الدِّيَةُ وَفِي الصُّلْبِ الدِّيَةُ وَفِي الْعَيْنَيْنِ الدِّيَةُ وَفِي الرِّجْلِ الْوَاحِدَةِ نِصْفُ الدِّيَةِ وَفِي الْمَأْمُومَةِ ثُلُثُ الدِّيَةِ وَفِي الْجَائِفَةِ ثُلُثُ الدِّيَةِ وَفِي الْمُنَقِّلَةِ خَمْسَ عَشَرَةَ مِنَ الإِبِلِ وَفِي كُلِّ أُصْبُعٍ مِنْ أَصَابِعِ الْيَدِ وَالرِّجْلِ عَشْرٌ مِنَ الإِبِلِ وَفِي السِّنِّ خَمْسٌ مِنَ الإِبِلِ وَفِي الْمُوضِحَةِ خَمْسٌ مِنَ الإِبِلِ وَأَنَّ الرَّجُلَ يُقْتَلُ بِالْمَرْأَةِ وَعَلَى أَهْلِ الذَّهَبِ أَلْفُ دِينَارٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ خَالَفَهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكَّارِ بْنِ بِلاَلٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4853
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 148
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4857
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1848
Narrated 'Ikrash bin Dhu'aib:

"Banu Murrah bin 'Ubaid sent me to bring the Sadaqah from their wealth of the Messenger of Allah (saws). I arrived with him in Al-Madinah and found him sitting between the Muhajirin and the Ansar." He said: "Then he took my hand and brought me to the home of Umm Salamah and he said: 'Do you have any food?' So a bowl containing a lot of Tharid with pieces of meat was brought to us, and presented for us to eat from it. So I began wandering my around it while the Messenger of Allah (saws) ate from what was in front of him. He grabbed my right hand with his left hand, then he said: 'O 'Ikrash! Eat from one spot, for indeed the food is one.' Then a plate containing various dried dates" - or fresh dates - 'Ubaidullah (a narrator) was not sure. He said: "I began eating what was in front of me, while the hand of the Messenger of Allah (saws) roamed about the plate. He said: 'O 'Ikrash! Eat from wherever you like, for indeed it is not all from the same variety.' Then water was brought, so the Messenger of Allah (saws) washed his hands, and with the wetness of his hands he wiped his face, his forearms, and his head, and he said: 'O Ikrash! This is the Wudu' for that which has been altered by fire.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Gharib, we do not know of it except through the narration of Al-'Ala' bin Al-Fadl, and Al-Ala'was alone with this narration, and there is more in the story in the Hadith. And we do not know a Hadith from the Prophet (saws) by 'Ikrash except this.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْعَلاَءُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي سَوِيَّةَ أَبُو الْهُذَيْلِ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عِكْرَاشٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عِكْرَاشِ بْنِ ذُؤَيْبٍ قَالَ بَعَثَنِي بَنُو مُرَّةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ بِصَدَقَاتِ أَمْوَالِهِمْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَدِمْتُ عَلَيْهِ الْمَدِينَةَ فَوَجَدْتُهُ جَالِسًا بَيْنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَالأَنْصَارِ قَالَ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِيَدِي فَانْطَلَقَ بِي إِلَى بَيْتِ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ مِنْ طَعَامٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأُتِينَا بِجَفْنَةٍ كَثِيرَةِ الثَّرِيدِ وَالْوَذْرِ وَأَقْبَلْنَا نَأْكُلُ مِنْهَا فَخَبَطْتُ بِيَدِي مِنْ نَوَاحِيهَا وَأَكَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَيْهِ فَقَبَضَ بِيَدِهِ الْيُسْرَى عَلَى يَدِي الْيُمْنَى ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا عِكْرَاشُ كُلْ مِنْ مَوْضِعٍ وَاحِدٍ فَإِنَّهُ طَعَامٌ وَاحِدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أُتِينَا بِطَبَقٍ فِيهِ أَلْوَانُ الرُّطَبِ أَوِ التَّمْرِ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ شَكَّ قَالَ فَجَعَلْتُ آكُلُ مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَىَّ وَجَالَتْ يَدُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الطَّبَقِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا عِكْرَاشُ كُلْ مِنْ حَيْثُ شِئْتَ فَإِنَّهُ غَيْرُ لَوْنٍ وَاحِدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أُتِينَا بِمَاءٍ فَغَسَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَيْهِ وَمَسَحَ بِبَلَلِ كَفَّيْهِ وَجْهَهُ وَذِرَاعَيْهِ وَرَأْسَهُ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا عِكْرَاشُ هَذَا الْوُضُوءُ مِمَّا غَيَّرَتِ النَّارُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْحَدِيثِ قِصَّةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ الْفَضْلِ وَقَدْ تَفَرَّدَ الْعَلاَءُ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ وَلاَ نَعْرِفُ لِعِكْرَاشٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلاَّ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1848
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 64
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1848
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3221
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
that the Prophet (SAW) said: "Verily Musa, peace be upon him, was a shy and modest man, who would never show anything of his skin out of modesty. Some of the Children of Isra'il annoyed him by saying: 'He only keeps himself covered because of some defect in his skin, either leprosy, a scrotal hernia or some other defect.' Allah [the Mighty and Sublime] wanted to free Musa from what they were saying about him. One day Musa, [peace be upon him], was alone. He took off his garment, and put it on a rock, then he took a bath. When he had finished, he turned back to pick up his garment, but the rock moved away, taking his garment with it. Musa picked up his staff, and chased the rock saying: 'My garment, O you rock! My garment, O you rock!' Until he reached a group of the Children of Isra'il who saw him naked, and discovered that he was the best of those whom Allah had created." He said: "The rock stood still, he took his garment and put it on. He started striking the rock with his staff, and by Allah, the marks of that beating were left on the rock; three, four, or five. This is what is referred to in the Ayah: ' O you who believe! Be not like those who annoyed Musa, but Allah freed him from what they had alleged, and he was honourable before Allah (33:69).'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ، عَنْ عَوْفٍ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، وَمُحَمَّدٍ، وَخِلاَسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَنَّ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ كَانَ رَجُلاً حَيِيًّا سِتِّيرًا مَا يُرَى مِنْ جِلْدِهِ شَيْءٌ اسْتِحْيَاءً مِنْهُ فَآذَاهُ مَنْ آذَاهُ مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ فَقَالُوا مَا يَسْتَتِرُ هَذَا السِّتْرَ إِلاَّ مِنْ عَيْبٍ بِجِلْدِهِ إِمَّا بَرَصٌ وَإِمَّا أُدْرَةٌ وَإِمَّا آفَةٌ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَرَادَ أَنْ يُبَرِّئَهُ مِمَّا قَالُوا وَإِنَّ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ خَلاَ يَوْمًا وَحْدَهُ فَوَضَعَ ثِيَابَهُ عَلَى حَجَرٍ ثُمَّ اغْتَسَلَ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ أَقْبَلَ إِلَى ثِيَابِهِ لِيَأْخُذَهَا وَإِنَّ الْحَجَرَ عَدَا بِثَوْبِهِ فَأَخَذَ مُوسَى عَصَاهُ فَطَلَبَ الْحَجَرَ فَجَعَلَ يَقُولُ ثَوْبِي حَجَرُ ثَوْبِي حَجَرُ حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَى مَلإٍ مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ فَرَأَوْهُ عُرْيَانًا أَحْسَنَ النَّاسِ خَلْقًا وَأَبْرَأَهُ مِمَّا كَانُوا يَقُولُونَ قَالَ وَقَامَ الْحَجَرُ فَأَخَذَ ثَوْبَهُ وَلَبِسَهُ وَطَفِقَ بِالْحَجَرِ ضَرْبًا بِعَصَاهُ فَوَاللَّهِ إِنَّ بِالْحَجَرِ لَنَدَبًا مِنْ أَثَرِ عَصَاهُ ثَلاَثًا أَوْ أَرْبَعًا أَوْ خَمْسًا فَذَلِكَ قَوْلُهُ تَعَالَى ‏:‏ ‏(‏ يا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تَكُونُوا كَالَّذِينَ آذَوْا مُوسَى فَبَرَّأَهُ اللَّهُ مِمَّا قَالُوا وَكَانَ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ وَجِيهًا ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَفِيهِ عَنْ أَنَسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3221
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 273
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3221
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3149
It was narrated that Jabir bin 'Abdullah said:
"On the day of Uhud, the people ran away, and the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) was in one position among twelve men of the Ansar, one of whom was Talhah bin 'Ubaidullah. He said: 'Who will face the people?' Talhah said: 'I will.' The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'Stay where you are.' One of the Ansar said: 'I will, O Messenger of Allah (PBUH).' He said: 'You (go ahead).' So he fought until he was killed. Then he turned and saw the idolators. He said: 'Who will face the people?' Talhah said: 'I will'. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'Stay where you are.' One of the Ansar said: 'I will, O Messenger of Allah (PBUH).' He said: 'You (go ahead).' So he fought until he was killed. This carried on, and each man of the Ansar went out to face them and fought like the one before him, and was killed, until only the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and Talhah bin 'Ubaidullah were left. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'Who will face the people?' Talhah said: 'I will.' So Talhah fought like the eleven before him, until his hand was struck, and his fingers were cut off, and he exclaimed in pain. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'If you had said Bismillah (in the Name of Allah), the angels would have lifted you up with the people looking on.' Then Allah drove back the idolators."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ سَوَّادٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَذَكَرَ، آخَرَ قَبْلَهُ عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ غَزِيَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ أُحُدٍ وَوَلَّى النَّاسُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي نَاحِيَةٍ فِي اثْنَىْ عَشَرَ رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ وَفِيهِمْ طَلْحَةُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ فَأَدْرَكَهُمُ الْمُشْرِكُونَ فَالْتَفَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ لِلْقَوْمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ طَلْحَةُ أَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَمَا أَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَاتَلَ حَتَّى قُتِلَ ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ فَإِذَا الْمُشْرِكُونَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ لِلْقَوْمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ طَلْحَةُ أَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَمَا أَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ أَنَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَاتَلَ حَتَّى قُتِلَ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَزَلْ يَقُولُ ذَلِكَ وَيَخْرُجُ إِلَيْهِمْ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَيُقَاتِلُ قِتَالَ مَنْ قَبْلَهُ حَتَّى يُقْتَلَ حَتَّى بَقِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَطَلْحَةُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ لِلْقَوْمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ طَلْحَةُ أَنَا ‏.‏ فَقَاتَلَ طَلْحَةُ قِتَالَ الأَحَدَ عَشَرَ حَتَّى ضُرِبَتْ يَدُهُ فَقُطِعَتْ أَصَابِعُهُ فَقَالَ حَسِّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَوْ قُلْتَ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ لَرَفَعَتْكَ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ وَالنَّاسُ يَنْظُرُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ رَدَّ اللَّهُ الْمُشْرِكِينَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3149
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 65
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3151
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 350
Al-Hasan ibn 'Ali said:
“Al-Husain said: ‘I asked my father how the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) comported himself among his table companions, so he said: 'Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) was always good-humored, easy-going, mild- mannered, neither rude nor coarse, nor boisterous, nor obscene, nor slanderous, nor avaricious. He would take no interest in what he did not desire, he would not leave anyone who pleaded with him hopeless or disappointed. There were three things he avoided: hypocrisy, excess, and what did not concern him. Similarly, he would not blame someone, find fault with him, or invade his privacy. He would only utter that for which he hoped to earn a reward. When he spoke, his table companions bowed in silence as if birds had alighted on their heads, and only when he fell silent would they speak. They would not contest one another’s right to speak in his presence, and when someone spoke in his presence, they listened to him until he finished. Their speech in his presence was the speech of the best of them. He would laugh about whatever they laughed about, and marvel at whatever they marveled at. He used to exercise patience with a stranger's rough manner of speaking or making inquiries, even if his Companions were keen to attract them, saying: ‘If you find someone seeking something he needs, you must help him!’ He would only accept praise in moderation, and he would not interrupt someone who was speaking, until he transgressed a limit, in which case he would interrupt him with a prohibition or by standing up.”
حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ وَكِيعٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا جُمَيْعُ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْعِجْلِيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَنْبَأَنَا رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ مِنْ وَلَدِ أَبِي هَالَةَ زَوْجِ خَدِيجَةَ، وَيُكْنَى أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ، عَنِ ابْنٍ لأَبِي هَالَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ‏:‏ قَالَ الْحُسَيْنُ‏:‏ سَأَلْتُ أَبي عَنْ سِيرَةِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فِي جُلَسَائِهِ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، دَائِمَ الْبِشْرِ، سَهْلَ الْخُلُقِ، لَيِّنَ الْجَانِبِ، لَيْسَ بِفَظٍّ وَلا غَلِيظٍ، وَلا صَخَّابٍ وَلا فَحَّاشٍ، وَلا عَيَّابٍ وَلا مُشَاحٍ، يَتَغَافَلُ عَمَّا لا يَشْتَهِي، وَلا يُؤْيِسُ مِنْهُ رَاجِيهِ وَلا يُخَيَّبُ فِيهِ، قَدْ تَرَكَ نَفْسَهُ مِنْ ثَلاثٍ‏:‏ الْمِرَاءِ، وَالإِكْثَارِ، وَمَا لا يَعْنِيهِ، وَتَرَكَ النَّاسَ مِنْ ثَلاثٍ‏:‏ كَانَ لا يَذُمُّ أَحَدًا، وَلا يَعِيبُهُ، وَلا يَطْلُبُ عَوْرتَهُ، وَلا يَتَكَلَّمُ إِلا فِيمَا رَجَا ثَوَابَهُ، وَإِذَا تَكَلَّمَ أَطْرَقَ جُلَسَاؤُهُ، كَأَنَّمَا عَلَى رُؤُوسِهِمُ الطَّيْرُ، فَإِذَا سَكَتَ تَكَلَّمُوا لا يَتَنَازَعُونَ عِنْدَهُ الْحَدِيثَ، وَمَنْ تَكَلَّمَ عِنْدَهُ أَنْصَتُوا لَهُ حَتَّى يَفْرُغَ، حَدِيثُهُمْ عِنْدَهُ حَدِيثُ أَوَّلِهِمْ، يَضْحَكُ مِمَّا يَضْحَكُونَ مِنْهُ، وَيَتَعَجَّبُ مِمَّا يَتَعَجَّبُونَ مِنْهُ، وَيَصْبِرُ لِلْغَرِيبِ عَلَى الْجَفْوَةِ فِي مَنْطِقِهِ وَمَسْأَلَتِهِ، حَتَّى إِنْ كَانَ أَصْحَابُهُ، وَيَقُولُ‏:‏ إِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ طَالِبَ حَاجَةٍ يِطْلُبُهَا فَأَرْفِدُوهُ، وَلا يَقْبَلُ الثَّنَاءَ إِلا مِنْ مُكَافِئٍ وَلا يَقْطَعُ عَلَى أَحَدٍ حَدِيثَهُ حَتَّى يَجُوزَ فَيَقْطَعُهُ بِنَهْيٍ أَوْ قِيَامٍ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 350
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 9
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 735
Aishah narrated:
"Hafsah and I were both fasting when we were presented some food that we really wanted, so we ate from it. The Messenger of Allah came, and Hafsah beat me to him - she was the daughter of her father - and she said: 'O Messenger of Allah! We were both fasting when we were presented with some food that we wanted, so we ate from it.' He said: 'Make up another day in its place.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا كَثِيرُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ بُرْقَانَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كُنْتُ أَنَا وَحَفْصَةُ، صَائِمَتَيْنِ فَعُرِضَ لَنَا طَعَامٌ اشْتَهَيْنَاهُ فَأَكَلْنَا مِنْهُ فَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَبَدَرَتْنِي إِلَيْهِ حَفْصَةُ وَكَانَتِ ابْنَةَ أَبِيهَا فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا كُنَّا صَائِمَتَيْنِ فَعُرِضَ لَنَا طَعَامٌ اشْتَهَيْنَاهُ فَأَكَلْنَا مِنْهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ اقْضِيَا يَوْمًا آخَرَ مَكَانَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَرَوَى صَالِحُ بْنُ أَبِي الأَخْضَرِ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي حَفْصَةَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ مِثْلَ هَذَا ‏.‏ وَرَوَاهُ مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ وَمَعْمَرٌ وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ وَزِيَادُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنَ الْحُفَّاظِ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ مُرْسَلاً ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرُوا فِيهِ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ ‏.‏ لأَنَّهُ رُوِيَ عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ الزُّهْرِيَّ قُلْتُ لَهُ أَحَدَّثَكَ عُرْوَةُ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَ لَمْ أَسْمَعْ مِنْ عُرْوَةَ فِي هَذَا شَيْئًا وَلَكِنِّي سَمِعْتُ فِي خِلاَفَةِ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ مِنْ نَاسٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ مَنْ سَأَلَ عَائِشَةَ عَنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا بِذَلِكَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ عِيسَى بْنِ يَزِيدَ الْبَغْدَادِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ ذَهَبَ قَوْمٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ إِلَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَرَأَوْا عَلَيْهِ الْقَضَاءَ إِذَا أَفْطَرَ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 735
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 54
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 735
Sahih al-Bukhari 4321

Narrated Abu Qatada:

We set out along with the Prophet during the year of (the battle of) Hunain, and when we faced the enemy, the Muslims (with the exception of the Prophet and some of his companions) retreated (before the enemy). I saw one of the pagans over-powering one of the Muslims, so I struck the pagan from behind his neck causing his armor to be cut off. The pagan headed towards me and pressed me so forcibly that I felt as if I was dying. Then death took him over and he released me. Afterwards I followed `Umar and said to him, "What is wrong with the people?" He said, "It is the Order of Allah." Then the Muslims returned (to the battle after the flight) and (after overcoming the enemy) the Prophet sat and said, "Whoever had killed an Infidel and has an evidence to this issue, will have the Salb (i.e. the belonging of the deceased e.g. clothes, arms, horse, etc)." I (stood up) and said, "Who will be my witness?" and then sat down. Then the Prophet repeated his question. Then the Prophet said the same (for the third time). I got up and said, "Who will be my witness?" and then sat down. The Prophet asked his former question again. So I got up. The Prophet said, What is the matter, O Abu Qatada?" So I narrated the whole story; A man said, "Abu Qatada has spoken the truth, and the Salb of the deceased is with me, so please compensate Abu Qatada on my behalf." Abu Bakr said, "No! By Allah, it will never happen that the Prophet will leave a Lion of Allah who fights for the Sake of Allah and His Apostle and give his spoils to you." The Prophet said, "Abu Bakr has spoken the truth. Give it (the spoils) back to him (O man)!" So he gave it to me and I bought a garden in (the land of) Banu Salama with it (i.e. the spoils) and that was the first property I got after embracing Islam.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ كَثِيرِ بْنِ أَفْلَحَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ، مَوْلَى أَبِي قَتَادَةَ عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ حُنَيْنٍ، فَلَمَّا الْتَقَيْنَا كَانَتْ لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ جَوْلَةٌ، فَرَأَيْتُ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، قَدْ عَلاَ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ، فَضَرَبْتُهُ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ عَلَى حَبْلِ عَاتِقِهِ بِالسَّيْفِ، فَقَطَعْتُ الدِّرْعَ، وَأَقْبَلَ عَلَىَّ فَضَمَّنِي ضَمَّةً وَجَدْتُ مِنْهَا رِيحَ الْمَوْتِ، ثُمَّ أَدْرَكَهُ الْمَوْتُ فَأَرْسَلَنِي، فَلَحِقْتُ عُمَرَ فَقُلْتُ مَا بَالُ النَّاسِ قَالَ أَمْرُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ‏.‏ ثُمَّ رَجَعُوا وَجَلَسَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ قَتَلَ قَتِيلاً لَهُ عَلَيْهِ بَيِّنَةٌ فَلَهُ سَلَبُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ مَنْ يَشْهَدُ لِي ثُمَّ جَلَسْتُ ـ قَالَ ـ ثُمَّ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَهُ فَقُمْتُ فَقُلْتُ مَنْ يَشْهَدُ لِي ثُمَّ جَلَسْتُ قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَهُ، فَقُمْتُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَالَكَ يَا أَبَا قَتَادَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ صَدَقَ وَسَلَبُهُ عِنْدِي، فَأَرْضِهِ مِنِّي‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ لاَهَا اللَّهِ، إِذًا لاَ يَعْمِدُ إِلَى أَسَدٍ مِنْ أُسْدِ اللَّهِ يُقَاتِلُ عَنِ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيُعْطِيَكَ سَلَبَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ صَدَقَ فَأَعْطِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَعْطَانِيهِ فَابْتَعْتُ بِهِ مَخْرَفًا فِي بَنِي سَلِمَةَ، فَإِنَّهُ لأَوَّلُ مَالٍ تَأَثَّلْتُهُ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4321
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 351
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 610
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4252
Narrated Thawban:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) as saying: Allah, the Exalted, folded for me the earth, or he said (the narrator is doubtful): My Lord folded for me the earth, so much so that I saw its easts and wests (i.e. the extremities). The kingdom of my community will reach as far as the earth was floded for me. The two treasures, the red and the white, were bestowed on me. I prayed to my Lord that He may not destroy my community by prevailing famine, and not give their control to an enemy who annihilates then en masse except from among themselves. My Lord said to me: Muhammad, If I make a decision, it is not withdrawn ; and I shall not destroy them by prevailing famine, and I shall not give their control to an enemy, except from among themselves, who exterminates them en masse, even if they are stormed from all sides of the earth ; only a section of them will destroy another section, and a section will captive another section. I am afraid about my community of those leaders who will lead astray. When the sword is used among my people, it will not be withdrawn from them till the Day of Resurrection, and the Last Hour will not come before the tribes of my people attach themselves to the polytheists and tribes of my people worship idols. There will be among my people thirty great liars each of them asserting that he is (Allah's) prophet, where as I am the seal of the Prophet s after whom (me) there will be no prophet ; and a section of my people will continue to hold to the truth - (according to the Ibn Isa's version: (will continue to dominate) - the agreed version goes: "and will not be injured by those who oppose them, till Allah's command comes."
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي أَسْمَاءَ، عَنْ ثَوْبَانَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ زَوَى لِيَ الأَرْضَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ رَبِّي زَوَى لِيَ الأَرْضَ فَرَأَيْتُ مَشَارِقَهَا وَمَغَارِبَهَا وَإِنَّ مُلْكَ أُمَّتِي سَيَبْلُغُ مَا زُوِيَ لِي مِنْهَا وَأُعْطِيتُ الْكَنْزَيْنِ الأَحْمَرَ وَالأَبْيَضَ وَإِنِّي سَأَلْتُ رَبِّي لأُمَّتِي أَنْ لاَ يُهْلِكَهَا بِسَنَةٍ بِعَامَّةٍ وَلاَ يُسَلِّطَ عَلَيْهِمْ عَدُوًّا مِنْ سِوَى أَنْفُسِهِمْ فَيَسْتَبِيحَ بَيْضَتَهُمْ وَإِنَّ رَبِّي قَالَ لِي يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنِّي إِذَا قَضَيْتُ قَضَاءً فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يُرَدُّ وَلاَ أُهْلِكُهُمْ بِسَنَةٍ بِعَامَّةٍ وَلاَ أُسَلِّطُ عَلَيْهِمْ عَدُوًّا مِنْ سِوَى أَنْفُسِهِمْ فَيَسْتَبِيحَ بَيْضَتَهُمْ وَلَوِ اجْتَمَعَ عَلَيْهِمْ مَنْ بَيْنَ أَقْطَارِهَا أَوْ قَالَ بِأَقْطَارِهَا حَتَّى يَكُونَ بَعْضُهُمْ يُهْلِكُ بَعْضًا وَحَتَّى يَكُونَ بَعْضُهُمْ يَسْبِي بَعْضًا وَإِنَّمَا أَخَافُ عَلَى أُمَّتِي الأَئِمَّةَ الْمُضِلِّينَ وَإِذَا وُضِعَ السَّيْفُ فِي أُمَّتِي لَمْ يُرْفَعْ عَنْهَا إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلاَ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ حَتَّى تَلْحَقَ قَبَائِلُ مِنْ أُمَّتِي بِالْمُشْرِكِينَ وَحَتَّى تَعْبُدَ قَبَائِلُ مِنْ أُمَّتِي الأَوْثَانَ وَإِنَّهُ سَيَكُونُ فِي أُمَّتِي كَذَّابُونَ ثَلاَثُونَ كُلُّهُمْ يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ نَبِيٌّ وَأَنَا خَاتَمُ النَّبِيِّينَ لاَ نَبِيَّ بَعْدِي وَلاَ تَزَالُ طَائِفَةٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي عَلَى الْحَقِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عِيسَى ‏"‏ ظَاهِرِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ اتَّفَقَا ‏"‏ لاَ يَضُرُّهُمْ مَنْ خَالَفَهُمْ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَ أَمْرُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4252
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 13
English translation : Book 36, Hadith 4239
Musnad Ahmad 600
`Ubaidullah bin Abi Rafi’ said:
I heard ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) say: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent me, az-Zubair and al-Miqdad, and he said: “Go to the garden of Khakh, where you will find a woman riding a camel with whom there is a letter, and take it from her.” We set out with our horses galloping, until we reached that garden, and there we found the woman. We said: Give us the letter. She said: I do not have any letter. We said: Either you give us the letter or we will remove your clothes. So she brought it out from her braided hair, and we took it and brought it to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and in it (was written): From Hatib bin Abi Balta`ah to some of the mushrikeen of Makkah, telling them about some of the plans of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `O Hatib, what is this?` He said: Do not be hasty in judging me, O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). I am a man who was attached to Quraish but I was one of them. The Muhajireen who are with you have relatives who will protect their families in Makkah, and I wanted, as i have no blood ties among them, to do them a favour so that they would protect my family. I did not do it out of kufr or because I apostatized from my religion, or because I approved of Kufr after becoming Muslim. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `He has told you the truth.` `Umar (رضي الله عنه) said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), let me strike the neck of this hypocrite. He said: “He was present at Badr, and you do not know, perhaps Allah looked upon the people of Badr and said: `Do what you wish, for I have forgiven you.`
حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي حَسَنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، وَقَالَ، مَرَّةً إِنَّ عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أَبِي رَافِعٍ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ عَلِيًّا، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَقُولُ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَا وَالزُّبَيْرَ وَالْمِقْدَادَ فَقَالَ انْطَلِقُوا حَتَّى تَأْتُوا رَوْضَةَ خَاخٍ فَإِنَّ بِهَا ظَعِينَةً مَعَهَا كِتَابٌ فَخُذُوهُ مِنْهَا فَانْطَلَقْنَا تَعَادَى بِنَا خَيْلُنَا حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا الرَّوْضَةَ فَإِذَا نَحْنُ بِالظَّعِينَةِ فَقُلْنَا أَخْرِجِي الْكِتَابَ قَالَتْ مَا مَعِي مِنْ كِتَابٍ قُلْنَا لَتُخْرِجِنَّ الْكِتَابَ أَوْ لَنَقْلِبَنَّ الثِّيَابَ قَالَ فَأَخْرَجَتْ الْكِتَابَ مِنْ عِقَاصِهَا فَأَخَذْنَا الْكِتَابَ فَأَتَيْنَا بِهِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَإِذَا فِيهِ مِنْ حَاطِبِ بْنِ أَبِي بَلْتَعَةَ إِلَى نَاسٍ مِنْ الْمُشْرِكِينَ بِمَكَّةَ يُخْبِرُهُمْ بِبَعْضِ أَمْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَا حَاطِبُ مَا هَذَا قَالَ لَا تَعْجَلْ عَلَيَّ إِنِّي كُنْتُ امْرَأً مُلْصَقًا فِي قُرَيْشٍ وَلَمْ أَكُنْ مِنْ أَنْفُسِهَا وَكَانَ مَنْ كَانَ مَعَكَ مِنْ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ لَهُمْ قَرَابَاتٌ يَحْمُونَ أَهْلِيهِمْ بِمَكَّةَ فَأَحْبَبْتُ إِذْ فَاتَنِي ذَلِكَ مِنْ النَّسَبِ فِيهِمْ أَنْ أَتَّخِذَ فِيهِمْ يَدًا يَحْمُونَ بِهَا قَرَابَتِي وَمَا فَعَلْتُ ذَلِكَ كُفْرًا وَلَا ارْتِدَادًا عَنْ دِينِي وَلَا رِضًا بِالْكُفْرِ بَعْدَ الْإِسْلَامِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِنَّهُ قَدْ صَدَقَكُمْ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ دَعْنِي أَضْرِبْ عُنُقَ هَذَا الْمُنَافِقِ فَقَالَ إِنَّهُ قَدْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا وَمَا يُدْرِيكَ لَعَلَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ اطَّلَعَ عَلَى أَهْلِ بَدْرٍ فَقَالَ اعْمَلُوا مَا شِئْتُمْ فَقَدْ غَفَرْتُ لَكُمْ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), al-Bukhari (3007) and Muslim (2494)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 600
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 37
Sunan Abi Dawud 1390

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As:

Yazid ibn Abdullah said that Abdullah ibn Amr asked the Prophet (saws): In how many days should I complete the recitation of the whole Qur'an, Messenger of Allah?

He replied: In one month.

He said: I am more energetic to complete it in a period less than this. He kept on repeating these words and lessening the period until he said: Complete its recitation in seven days.

He again said: I am more energetic to complete it in a period less than this.

The Prophet (saws) said: He who finishes the recitation of the Qur'an in less than three days does not understand it.

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ، أَخْبَرَنَا هَمَّامٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، أَنَّهُ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فِي كَمْ أَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ قَالَ ‏"‏ فِي شَهْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنِّي أَقْوَى مِنْ ذَلِكَ - يُرَدِّدُ الْكَلاَمَ أَبُو مُوسَى - وَتَنَاقَصَهُ حَتَّى قَالَ ‏"‏ اقْرَأْهُ فِي سَبْعٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنِّي أَقْوَى مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ يَفْقَهُ مَنْ قَرَأَهُ فِي أَقَلَّ مِنْ ثَلاَثٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1390
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 20
English translation : Book 6, Hadith 1385
Sunan Abi Dawud 4238

Narrated Asma' daughter of Yazid:

The Prophet (saws) as saying: Any woman who wears a gold necklace will have a similar one of fire put on her neck on the Day of Resurrection, and any woman who puts a gold earring in her ear will have a similar one of fire put in her ear on the Day of Resurrection.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبَانُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الْعَطَّارُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، أَنَّ مَحْمُودَ بْنَ عَمْرٍو الأَنْصَارِيَّ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتَ يَزِيدَ حَدَّثَتْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَيُّمَا امْرَأَةٍ تَقَلَّدَتْ قِلاَدَةً مِنْ ذَهَبٍ قُلِّدَتْ فِي عُنُقِهَا مِثْلَهُ مِنَ النَّارِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَأَيُّمَا امْرَأَةٍ جَعَلَتْ فِي أُذُنِهَا خُرْصًا مِنْ ذَهَبٍ جُعِلَ فِي أُذُنِهَا مِثْلُهُ مِنَ النَّارِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4238
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 25
English translation : Book 35, Hadith 4226
Sunan Abi Dawud 1759
Ai’shah said:
The Messenger of Allah (SWAS) sent sacrificial camels as offering (to the Ka’bah) and I twisted with my own hands their garlands of coloured wool that we had with us. Next morning he came free from restrictions, having intercourse (with his wife) as a man not wearing Ihram does with his wife.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَوْنٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، وَعَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، - زَعَمَ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ مِنْهُمَا، جَمِيعًا وَلَمْ يَحْفَظْ حَدِيثَ هَذَا مِنْ حَدِيثِ هَذَا وَلاَ حَدِيثَ هَذَا مِنْ حَدِيثِ هَذَا - قَالاَ قَالَتْ أُمُّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْهَدْىِ فَأَنَا فَتَلْتُ قَلاَئِدَهَا بِيَدِي مِنْ عِهْنٍ كَانَ عِنْدَنَا ثُمَّ أَصْبَحَ فِينَا حَلاَلاً يَأْتِي مَا يَأْتِي الرَّجُلُ مِنْ أَهْلِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1759
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 39
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1755
Mishkat al-Masabih 3620
‘Abd ar-Rahman b. al-Azhar said:
I can still picture myself looking at God’s Messenger when a man who had drunk wine was brought before him and he told the people to beat him. Some struck him with sandals, some with sticks and some with mitakhas. Ibn Wahb said this means green palm fronds. Then God’s Messenger took some dust from the ground and threw it in his face. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْأَزْهَرِ قَالَ: كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذْ أُتِيَ بِرَجُلٍ قَدْ شَرِبَ الْخَمْرَ فَقَالَ لِلنَّاسِ: «اضْرِبُوهُ» فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ ضَرَبَهُ بِالنِّعَالِ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ ضَرَبَهُ بِالْعَصَا وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ ضَرَبَهُ بِالْمِيتَخَةِ. قَالَ ابْنُ وَهْبٍ: يَعْنِي الْجَرِيدَةَ الرَّطْبَةَ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تُرَابًا مِنَ الْأَرْضِ فَرَمَى بِهِ فِي وجهِه. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3620
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 57
Mishkat al-Masabih 2755, 2756
A man of the family of al-Khattab reported the Prophet as saying, "He who purposely comes to visit me will be under my protection on the day of resurrection; he who lives in Medina and endures its difficulty will have me as a witness and intercessor on the day of resurrection; and he who dies in one of the two sacred territories will be raised by God on the day of resurrection among those who will be safe." Ibn ‘Umar traced the following back to the Prophet, "He who performs the pilgrimage and visits my grave after my death will be like him who visited me in my lifetime." Baihaqi transmitted the two traditions in Shu’ab al-iman.
وَعَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ آلِ الْخَطَّابِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ زَارَنِي مُتَعَمِّدًا كَانَ فِي جِوَارِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَمَنْ سَكَنَ الْمَدِينَةَ وَصَبَرَ عَلَى بَلَائِهَا كُنْتُ لَهُ شَهِيدًا وَشَفِيعًا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَمَنْ مَاتَ فِي أَحَدِ الْحَرَمَيْنِ بَعَثَهُ اللَّهُ مِنَ الْآمِنِينَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَة»

وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ مَرْفُوعًا: «مَنْ حَجَّ فَزَارَ قَبْرِي بَعْدَ مَوْتِي كَانَ كَمَنْ زَارَنِي فِي حَياتِي» . رَوَاهُمَا الْبَيْهَقِيّ فِي شعب الْإِيمَان

  ضَعِيف, ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2755, 2756
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 244
Mishkat al-Masabih 1296
Abu Huraira said that God’s Messenger used to commend prayer at night in Ramadan, but did not command it as a duty. He would say, “If anyone prays during the night in Ramadan because of faith and seeking his reward from God, his former sins will be forgiven him.” When God’s Messenger died this was the practice, and it continued thus during Abu Bakr’s Caliphate and the early part of ‘Umar’s. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: (كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَرْغَبُ فِي قِيَامِ رَمَضَانَ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يَأْمُرَهُمْ فِيهِ بِعَزِيمَةٍ فَيَقُولُ: «مَنْ قَامَ رَمَضَانَ إِيمَانًا وَاحْتِسَابًا غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ. فَتُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ والمر عَلَى ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ كَانَ الْأَمْرُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ فِي خِلَافَةِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَصَدْرًا مِنْ خِلَافَةِ عمر على ذَلِك» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1296
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 707
Mishkat al-Masabih 1387
Abu Sa'id and Abu Huraira reported God’s Messenger as saying, “If anyone bathes on a Friday, puts on his best clothes, applies a touch of perfume if he has any, then goes to the congregational prayer and takes care not to step over people, then prays what God has prescribed for him, then keeps silent from the time his imam comes out till he finishes his prayer, it will atone for his sins during the previous week." Abu Dawud transmitted it.
عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَا: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «من اغْتَسَلَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَلَبِسَ مِنْ أَحْسَنِ ثِيَابِهِ وَمَسَّ مِنْ طِيبٍ إِنْ كَانَ عِنْدَهُ ثُمَّ أَتَى الْجُمُعَةَ فَلَمْ يَتَخَطَّ أَعْنَاقَ النَّاسِ ثُمَّ صَلَّى مَا كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ ثُمَّ أَنْصَتَ إِذا خرج إِمَام حَتَّى يَفْرُغَ مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ كَانَتْ كَفَّارَةً لِمَا بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَ جُمُعَتِهِ الَّتِي قَبْلَهَا» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1387
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 790
'Abdullah bin 'Amro bin al-'As (RAA) narrated, 'The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) was asked about dated which are still hanging on the palm tree, he then said, "If a needy person eats some dates, but without taking a supply away in his garment, he is not to be blamed, but if anyone takes away any of it, he is to be fined and punished. And if anyone takes away any of it (the dates) after it has been put in the place where it is going to be dried, and it amounts to the price of a shield, he must have his hand cut off." Related by Abu Dawud and An-Nasa'i. Al-Hakim graded it as Sahih.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-؛ { أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ عَنِ التَّمْرِ الْمُعَلَّقِ؟ فَقَالَ: "مَنْ أَصَابَ بِفِيهِ مِنْ ذِي حَاجَةٍ، غَيْرَ مُتَّخِذٍ خُبْنَةً، فَلَا شَيْءَ عَلَيْهِ، وَمَنْ خَرَجَ بِشَيْءٍ مِنْهُ، فَعَلَيْهِ الْغَرَامَةُ وَالْعُقُوبَةُ، وَمَنْ خَرَجَ بِشَيْءٍ مِنْهُ بَعْدَ أَنْ يُؤْوِيَهُ الْجَرِينُ، فَبَلَغَ ثَمَنَ الْمِجَنِّ فَعَلَيْهِ الْقَطْعُ } أَخْرَجَهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ، وَالنَّسَائِيُّ، وَصَحَّحَهُ الْحَاكِمُ 1
Sunnah.com reference : Book 10, Hadith 34
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1276
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 1237
Narrated 'Aishah (RA):
Hind daughter of 'Utbah - wife of Abu Sufyan - came to Allah's Messenger (SAW) and said, "O Allah's Messenger, Abu Sufyan is a miser who does not give me and my sons enough maintenance, except what I take from his wealth without his knowledge. Is there any blame on me for doing this?" He replied, "Take from his wealth what is reasonable and enough for you and your sons." [Agreed upon].
عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: { دَخَلَتْ هِنْدُ بِنْتُ عُتْبَةَ ‏-اِمْرَأَةُ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ‏- عَلَى رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-.‏ فَقَالَتْ: يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ! إِنَّ أَبَا سُفْيَانَ رَجُلٌ شَحِيحٌ لَا يُعْطِينِي مِنْ اَلنَّفَقَةِ مَا يَكْفِينِي وَيَكْفِي بَنِيَّ, إِلَّا مَا أَخَذْتُ مِنْ مَالِهِ بِغَيْرِ عِلْمِهِ, فَهَلْ عَلَِيَّ فِي ذَلِكَ مِنْ جُنَاحٍ? فَقَالَ: "خُذِي مِنْ مَالِهِ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ مَا يَكْفِيكِ, وَيَكْفِي بَنِيكِ".‏ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 8, Hadith 202
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 1149
Arabic reference : Book 8, Hadith 1138
Mishkat al-Masabih 501, 502
Lubaba daughter of al-Harith said:
When al-Husain b. ‘Ali was sitting in God’s messenger’s lap he passed water and I said, “Put on a garment and give me your lower garment to wash;" but he replied, “It is only the urine of a female which should be washed; the urine of a male should be sprinkled." Ahmad, Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah transmitted it. In a version by Abu Dawud and Nasa’i from Abus Samh he said, "It should be washed because of a girl’s urine and sprinkled because of a boy’s."
عَن لبَابَة بنت الْحَارِث قَالَتْ: كَانَ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا فِي حِجْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم فَبَال عَلَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ الْبَسْ ثَوْبًا وَأَعْطِنِي إِزَارَكَ حَتَّى أَغْسِلَهُ قَالَ: «إِنَّمَا يُغْسَلُ مِنْ بَوْلِ الْأُنْثَى وَيُنْضَحُ مِنْ بَوْلِ الذَّكَرِ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَابْن مَاجَه

وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِأَبِي دَاوُدَ وَالنَّسَائِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي السَّمْحِ قَالَ: يُغْسَلُ مِنْ بَوْلِ الْجَارِيَةِ وَيُرَشُّ من بَوْل الْغُلَام

  صَحِيح, صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 501, 502
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 201
Sahih Muslim 984 a

Ibn Umar said that Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) prescribed the payment of Zakat-ul-Fitr (on breaking the fast) of Ramadan for people, for every freeman, or slave, male and female among the Muslims-one sa' of dried dates, or one sa' of barley.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ بْنِ قَعْنَبٍ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ نَافِعٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَضَ زَكَاةَ الْفِطْرِ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ عَلَى النَّاسِ صَاعًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ عَلَى كُلِّ حُرٍّ أَوْ عَبْدٍ ذَكَرٍ أَوْ أُنْثَى مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 984a
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 16
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2149
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 3008
It was narrated that Anas said:
“We went in the morning on this day with the Messenger of Allah (saw) from Mina to ‘Arafat. Some of us recited the Takbir (Allahu Akbar) and some of us recited the Tahlil (La ilaha illallah), and neither criticized the other.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ الْعَدَنِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ غَدَوْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي هَذَا الْيَوْمِ مِنْ مِنًى إِلَى عَرَفَةَ فَمِنَّا مَنْ يُكَبِّرُ وَمِنَّا مَنْ يُهِلُّ فَلَمْ يَعِبْ هَذَا عَلَى هَذَا وَلاَ هَذَا عَلَى هَذَا - وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ هَؤُلاَءِ عَلَى هَؤُلاَءِ وَلاَ هَؤُلاَءِ عَلَى هَؤُلاَءِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3008
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 127
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3008
Sunan Ibn Majah 4319
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“The Fire complained to its Lord and said: ‘O Lord, parts of me have consumed other parts.’ So He gave it two occasions to exhale, one in winter and one in summer. The intense cold that you feel (in winter) is part of its severe frost (Zamharir) and the intense heat that you feel in summer is part of its hot wind (Samum).”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ اشْتَكَتِ النَّارُ إِلَى رَبِّهَا فَقَالَتْ يَا رَبِّ أَكَلَ بَعْضِي بَعْضًا ‏.‏ فَجَعَلَ لَهَا نَفَسَيْنِ نَفَسٌ فِي الشِّتَاءِ وَنَفَسٌ فِي الصَّيْفِ فَشِدَّةُ مَا تَجِدُونَ مِنَ الْبَرْدِ مِنْ زَمْهَرِيرِهَا وَشِدَّةُ مَا تَجِدُونَ مِنَ الْحَرِّ مِنْ سَمُومِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4319
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 220
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4319
Sunan Ibn Majah 4334
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“Kauthar is a river in Paradise whose banks are of gold and its bed is of rubies and pearls. Its soil is more fragrant than musk, its water is sweeter than honey and whiter than snow.”
حَدَّثَنَا وَاصِلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ مُحَارِبِ بْنِ دِثَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ الْكَوْثَرُ نَهَرٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ حَافَتَاهُ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ مَجْرَاهُ عَلَى الْيَاقُوتِ وَالدُّرِّ تُرْبَتُهُ أَطْيَبُ مِنَ الْمِسْكِ وَمَاؤُهُ أَحْلَى مِنَ الْعَسَلِ وَأَشَدُّ بَيَاضًا مِنَ الثَّلْجِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4334
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 235
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4334

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi from Abdullah ibn Umar that some men from Iraq said to him, "Abu Abd ar-Rahman, we buy the fruit of the palm and grapes and we squeeze them into wine and we sell it." Abdullah ibn Umar said, "I call on Allah and His angels and whoever hears of jinn and men to testify to you that I order you not to buy it nor sell it nor to press it nor to drink it nor to give it to people to drink. It is something impure from the work of Shaytan."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رِجَالاً، مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ قَالُوا لَهُ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ إِنَّا نَبْتَاعُ مِنْ ثَمَرِ النَّخْلِ وَالْعِنَبِ فَنَعْصِرُهُ خَمْرًا فَنَبِيعُهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ إِنِّي أُشْهِدُ اللَّهَ عَلَيْكُمْ وَمَلاَئِكَتَهُ وَمَنْ سَمِعَ مِنَ الْجِنِّ وَالإِنْسِ أَنِّي لاَ آمُرُكُمْ أَنْ تَبِيعُوهَا وَلاَ تَبْتَاعُوهَا وَلاَ تَعْصِرُوهَا وَلاَ تَشْرَبُوهَا وَلاَ تَسْقُوهَا فَإِنَّهَا رِجْسٌ مِنْ عَمَلِ الشَّيْطَانِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 42, Hadith 15
Arabic reference : Book 42, Hadith 1554
Riyad as-Salihin 399
Samurah bin Jundub (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Prophet of Allah (PBUH) said, "Among the people of Hell are there those who will be emersed in fire to their ankels, some to their knees, some to their waists, and some to their throats".

[Muslim].

وعن سمرة بن جندب، رضي الله عنه، أن نبى الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏ "‏ منهم من تأخذه النار إلى كعبيه، ومن من تأخذ إلى ركبتيه، ومنهم من تأخذه إلى حجزته، ومنهم من تأخذه إلى ترقوته‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
('‏‏ ‏الحجزة‏ ‏ ‏:‏ معقد الإزار تحت السرة و‏ ‏الترقوة‏ ‏ بفتح التاء وضم القاف‏:‏ هي العظم الذي عند ثغرة النحر، وللإنسان ترقوتان في جانبى النحر ‏')
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 399
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 399
Riyad as-Salihin 1032
'Umar bin Al-Khattab (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Whoever of you performs Wudu' carefully and then affirms: 'Ash-hadu an la ilaha illallahu Wahdahu la sharika Lahu, wa ash-hadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa Rasuluhu [I testify that there so no true god except Allah Alone, Who has no partners and that Muhammad ((PBUH) is His slave and Messenger],' the eight gates of Jannah are opened for him. He may enter through whichever of these gates he desires (to enter)."

[Muslim].

In the narration in At- Tirmidhi, it is added: "Allahummaj-'alni minat-tawwabina, waj-'alni minal-mutatahhirin (O Allah make me among those who repent and purify themselves)."

وعن عمر بن الخطاب رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏‏"‏ما منكم من أحد يتوضا فيبلغ-أو فيسبغ الوضوء- ثم قال‏:‏ أشهد أن لا إله إلا الله وحده لا شريك له، وأشهد أن محمدًا عبده ورسوله، إلا فتحت له أبواب الجنة الثمانية يدخل من أيها شاء‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

وزاد الترمذي‏:‏ ‏"‏اللهم اجعلني من التوابين واجعلني من المتطهرين‏"

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1032
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 42
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1403
It was narrated that Salman said:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said to me: 'There is no man who purifies himself on Friday as he is commanded, then comes out of his house to the Friday prayer, and listens attentively until he finishes his prayer, but it will be an expiation for what came before it the week before."
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَعْشَرٍ، زِيَادِ بْنِ كُلَيْبٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنِ الْقَرْثَعِ الضَّبِّيِّ، - وَكَانَ مِنَ الْقُرَّاءِ الأَوَّلِينَ - عَنْ سَلْمَانَ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ رَجُلٍ يَتَطَهَّرُ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ كَمَا أُمِرَ ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ مِنْ بَيْتِهِ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَ الْجُمُعَةَ وَيُنْصِتُ حَتَّى يَقْضِيَ صَلاَتَهُ إِلاَّ كَانَ كَفَّارَةً لِمَا قَبْلَهُ مِنَ الْجُمُعَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1403
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 40
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1404
Sahih al-Bukhari 7537

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Perhaps the Prophet mentioned the following (as Allah's Saying): "If My slave comes nearer to Me for a span, I go nearer to him for a cubit; and if he comes nearer to Me for a cubit; I go nearer to him for the span of outstretched arms. (See Hadith No. 502)

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنِ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ ـ رُبَّمَا ذَكَرَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا تَقَرَّبَ الْعَبْدُ مِنِّي شِبْرًا تَقَرَّبْتُ مِنْهُ ذِرَاعًا وَإِذَا تَقَرَّبَ مِنِّي ذِرَاعًا تَقَرَّبْتُ مِنْهُ بَاعًا أَوْ بُوعًا ‏"‏‏.‏

وَقَالَ مُعْتَمِرٌ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي، سَمِعْتُ أَنَسًا، ‏{‏عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ،‏}‏ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَرْوِيهِ عَنْ رَبِّهِ، عَزَّ وَجَلَّ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7537
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 162
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 628
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6949
And Safiyya bint 'Ubaid said:
"A governmental male-slave tried to seduce a slave-girl from the Khumus of the war booty till he deflowered her by force against her will; therefore 'Umar flogged him according to the law, and exiled him, but he did not flog the female slave because the male-slave had committed illegal sexual intercourse by force, against her will." Az-Zuhri said regarding a virgin slave-girl raped by a free man: The judge has to fine the adulterer as much money as is equal to the price of the female slave and the adulterer has to be flogged (according to the Islamic Law); but if the slave woman is a matron, then, according to the verdict of the Imam, the adulterer is not fined but he has to receive the legal punishment (according to the Islamic Law).
وَقَالَ اللَّيْثُ حَدَّثَنِي نَافِعٌ، أَنَّ صَفِيَّةَ ابْنَةَ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ عَبْدًا مِنْ رَقِيقِ الإِمَارَةِ وَقَعَ عَلَى وَلِيدَةٍ مِنَ الْخُمُسِ، فَاسْتَكْرَهَهَا حَتَّى افْتَضَّهَا، فَجَلَدَهُ عُمَرُ الْحَدَّ وَنَفَاهُ، وَلَمْ يَجْلِدِ الْوَلِيدَةَ مِنْ أَجْلِ أَنَّهُ اسْتَكْرَهَهَا‏.‏ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ فِي الأَمَةِ الْبِكْرِ، يَفْتَرِعُهَا الْحُرُّ، يُقِيمُ ذَلِكَ الْحَكَمُ مِنَ الأَمَةِ الْعَذْرَاءِ بِقَدْرِ قِيمَتِهَا، وَيُجْلَدُ، وَلَيْسَ فِي الأَمَةِ الثَّيِّبِ فِي قَضَاءِ الأَئِمَّةِ غُرْمٌ، وَلَكِنْ عَلَيْهِ الْحَدُّ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6949
In-book reference : Book 89, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 85, Hadith 81
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4069

Narrated Salim's father:

That he heard Allah's Apostle, when raising his head from bowing of the first rak`a of the morning prayer, saying, "O Allah! Curse so-and-so and so-and-so" after he had said, "Allah hears him who sends his praises to Him. Our Lord, all the Praises are for you!" So Allah revealed:-- "Not for you (O Muhammad! )......(till the end of Verse) they are indeed wrong-doers." (3.128)

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ السُّلَمِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنِي سَالِمٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ مِنَ الرَّكْعَةِ الآخِرَةِ مِنَ الْفَجْرِ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ الْعَنْ فُلاَنًا وَفُلاَنًا وَفُلاَنًا ‏"‏‏.‏ بَعْدَ مَا يَقُولُ ‏"‏ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏لَيْسَ لَكَ مِنَ الأَمْرِ شَىْءٌ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ فَإِنَّهُمْ ظَالِمُونَ‏}
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4069
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 114
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 397
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard people of knowledge say, "When a woman dies and there are no women with her to wash her and no man who has the right by blood ties to take charge of that for her and no husband to take charge of it for her, she should be purified by tayammum ,that is, by wiping her face and hands with earth."

Malik said, "When a man dies and there are only women with him, they also should purify him with earth ."

Malik said, "There is no particular way with us for washing the dead nor any recognised way to do it. They are just washed and purified."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَهْلَ الْعِلْمِ يَقُولُونَ إِذَا مَاتَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهَا نِسَاءٌ يُغَسِّلْنَهَا وَلاَ مِنْ ذَوِي الْمَحْرَمِ أَحَدٌ يَلِي ذَلِكَ مِنْهَا وَلاَ زَوْجٌ يَلِي ذَلِكَ مِنْهَا يُمِّمَتْ فَمُسِحَ بِوَجْهِهَا وَكَفَّيْهَا مِنَ الصَّعِيدِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِذَا هَلَكَ الرَّجُلُ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُ أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ نِسَاءٌ يَمَّمْنَهُ أَيْضًا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلَيْسَ لِغُسْلِ الْمَيِّتِ عِنْدَنَا شَىْءٌ مَوْصُوفٌ وَلَيْسَ لِذَلِكَ صِفَةٌ مَعْلُومَةٌ وَلَكِنْ يُغَسَّلُ فَيُطَهَّرُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 4
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 525
Sahih al-Bukhari 1151

Narrated 'Aisha:

A woman from the tribe of Bani Asad was sitting with me and Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) came to my house and said, "Who is this?" I said, "(She is) So and so. She does not sleep at night because she is engaged in prayer." The Prophet said disapprovingly: Do (good) deeds which is within your capacity as Allah never gets tired of giving rewards till you get tired of doing good deeds."

قَالَ وَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْلَمَةَ عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ كَانَتْ عِنْدِي امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ بَنِي أَسَدٍ فَدَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ هَذِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ فُلاَنَةُ لاَ تَنَامُ بِاللَّيْلِ‏.‏ فَذُكِرَ مِنْ صَلاَتِهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَهْ عَلَيْكُمْ مَا تُطِيقُونَ مِنَ الأَعْمَالِ، فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يَمَلُّ حَتَّى تَمَلُّوا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1151
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 32
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 251
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2014

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "Whoever fasted the month of Ramadan out of sincere Faith (i.e. belief) and hoping for a reward from Allah, then all his past sins will be forgiven, and whoever stood for the prayers in the night of Qadr out of sincere Faith and hoping for a reward from Allah, then all his previous sins will be forgiven ."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَفِظْنَاهُ وَإِنَّمَا حَفِظَ مِنَ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ صَامَ رَمَضَانَ إِيمَانًا وَاحْتِسَابًا غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ، وَمَنْ قَامَ لَيْلَةَ الْقَدْرِ إِيمَانًا وَاحْتِسَابًا غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2014
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 32, Hadith 231
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2202
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet said:
"Whoever fasts during Ramadan" and according to the Hadith of Qutaibah, the Prophet said: "Whoever spends the nights of Ramadan in prayer (Qiyam) out of faith and in the hope of reward, he will be forgiven his previous sins, and whoever spends the night of Lailat Al-Qadr in prayer out of faith and in the hope of reward, he will be forgiven his previous sins." '
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ صَامَ رَمَضَانَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي حَدِيثِ قُتَيْبَةَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ قَامَ شَهْرَ رَمَضَانَ إِيمَانًا وَاحْتِسَابًا غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ وَمَنْ قَامَ لَيْلَةَ الْقَدْرِ إِيمَانًا وَاحْتِسَابًا غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2202
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 113
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2204
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1930
It was narrated from Abu Qatadah bin Raib'i that he used to narrate:
"A funeral passed by the Messenger of Allah and he said: 'He is relieved and others are relieved of him.' They said: 'What does relieved mean and what does relieved of him mean: He said: "The believing slave is relieved of the hardships and troubles of this world, and the people, the land, the trees and the animals are relieved of the immoral slave."'
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَلْحَلَةَ، عَنْ مَعْبَدِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ بْنِ رِبْعِيٍّ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُرَّ عَلَيْهِ بِجَنَازَةٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مُسْتَرِيحٌ وَمُسْتَرَاحٌ مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا مَا الْمُسْتَرِيحُ وَمَا الْمُسْتَرَاحُ مِنْهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ الْعَبْدُ الْمُؤْمِنُ يَسْتَرِيحُ مِنْ نَصَبِ الدُّنْيَا وَأَذَاهَا وَالْعَبْدُ الْفَاجِرُ يَسْتَرِيحُ مِنْهُ الْعِبَادُ وَالْبِلاَدُ وَالشَّجَرُ وَالدَّوَابُّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1930
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 113
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1932
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3312
It was narrated that Masruq said:
"Aishah said: 'The Messenger of Allah entered upon me and there was a man sitting with me. He got upset about that, and I saw the anger in his face.' I said: "O Messenger of Allah, he is my brother through breast-feeding." He said: "Be careful who you count as your brothers" --or: "be careful who you count as your brothers through breast-feeding"-- "for the breast-feeding (which makes marriage prohibited) is from hunger."
أَخْبَرَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، فِي حَدِيثِهِ عَنْ أَبِي الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ أَشْعَثَ بْنِ أَبِي الشَّعْثَاءِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، قَالَ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعِنْدِي رَجُلٌ قَاعِدٌ فَاشْتَدَّ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِ وَرَأَيْتُ الْغَضَبَ فِي وَجْهِهِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ أَخِي مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ انْظُرْنَ مَا إِخْوَانُكُنَّ - وَمَرَّةً أُخْرَى - انْظُرْنَ مَنْ إِخْوَانُكُنَّ مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ فَإِنَّ الرَّضَاعَةَ مِنَ الْمَجَاعَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3312
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 117
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3314
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5505
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "A'udhu billahi min 'adhabi jahannama, wa a'udhu billahi min 'adhabil-qabri, wa a'udhu billahi min sharril-masihid-dajjali, wa a'udhu billahi min sharri fitnatil-mahya wal-mamat (I seek refuge with Allah from the torment of Hell, and I seek refuge with Allah from the torment of the grave, and I seek refuge with Allah from the evil of the Dajjal, and I seek refuge with Allah from the evil of the trials of life and death.)'"
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَفْصِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الزِّنَادِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ هُرْمُزَ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ عَذَابِ جَهَنَّمَ وَأَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَأَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ شَرِّ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ وَأَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ شَرِّ فِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5505
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 78
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5507
Sunan an-Nasa'i 223
It was narrated that Ghudaif bin Al-Harith said:
"I entered upon 'Aishah and asked her: 'Did the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) perform Ghusl at the beginning of the night or at the end?' She said: 'Both. Sometimes he performed Ghusl at the beginning and sometimes at the end.' I said: 'Praise be to Allah who has made the matter flexible.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبِ بْنِ عَرَبِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ بُرْدٍ، عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ نُسَىٍّ، عَنْ غُضَيْفِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ رضى الله عنها فَسَأَلْتُهَا قُلْتُ أَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَغْتَسِلُ مِنْ أَوَّلِ اللَّيْلِ أَوْ مِنْ آخِرِهِ قَالَتْ كُلَّ ذَلِكَ رُبَّمَا اغْتَسَلَ مِنْ أَوَّلِهِ وَرُبَّمَا اغْتَسَلَ مِنْ آخِرِهِ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي جَعَلَ فِي الأَمْرِ سَعَةً ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 223
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 224
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 224
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3105
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that a man came to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and said:
"O Messenger of Allah! Which of the people is best?" He said: "One who strives with himself and his wealth in the cause of Allah." He said: "Then who, O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "Then a believer (isolating himself) in one of the mountain passes, who fears Allah and spares the people his evil."
أَخْبَرَنَا كَثِيرُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ، عَنِ الزُّبَيْدِيِّ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَىُّ النَّاسِ أَفْضَلُ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ جَاهَدَ بِنَفْسِهِ وَمَالِهِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ مَنْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ مُؤْمِنٌ فِي شِعْبٍ مِنَ الشِّعَابِ يَتَّقِي اللَّهَ وَيَدَعُ النَّاسَ مِنْ شَرِّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3105
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 21
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3107
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 201
Ar-Rubai bint Mu'awwidh ibn 'Afra’ said:
"Mu'adh ibn 'Afra sent me with a tray of ripe dates, and on it there were pieces of fluffy cucumber. He [the Prophet] (Allah bless him and give him peace) used to love cucumbers, so I brought them to him. He had with him some ornaments that had come to him from Bahrain, so he took a handful of them and gave it to me."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ الرَّازِيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُخْتَارِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمَّارِ بْنِ يَاسِرٍ، عَنِ الرُّبَيِّعِ بِنْتِ مُعَوِّذِ بْنِ عَفْرَاءَ، قَالَتْ‏:‏ بَعَثَنِي مُعَاذُ بْنُ عَفْرَاءَ بِقِنَاعٍ مِنْ رُطَبٍ وَعَلَيْهِ أَجْرٌ مِنْ قِثَّاءِ زُغْبٍ وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُحِبُّ الْقِثَّاءَ، فَأَتَيْتُهُ بِهِ وَعِنْدَهُ حِلْيَةٌ قَدْ قَدِمَتْ عَلَيْهِ مِنَ الْبَحْرَيْنِ، فَمَلأَ يَدَهُ مِنْهَا فَأَعْطَانِيهِ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 201
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 6
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 348
'A’isha said:
"I never saw Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) take revenge for an outrage committed against him as long as none of the sacred prohibitions of Allah were violated, but if there was any violation of the sacred prohibitions of Allah, he would be enraged. Whenever he was given a choice between two matters, he would choose the easier of the two, provided it was not conducive to sin.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ الضَّبِّيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا فُضَيْلُ بْنُ عِيَاضٍ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ‏:‏ مَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُنْتَصِرًا مِنْ مَظْلَمَةٍ ظُلِمَهَا قَطُّ، مَا لَمْ يُنْتَهَكْ مِنْ مَحَارِمِ اللهِ تَعَالَى شَيْءٌ، فَإِذَا انْتُهِكَ مِنْ مَحَارِمِ اللهِ شَيْءٌ كَانَ مِنْ أَشَدِّهِمْ فِي ذَلِكَ غَضَبًا، وَمَا خُيِّرَ بَيْنَ أَمْرَيْنِ، إِلا اخْتَارَ أَيْسَرَهُمَا، مَا لَمْ يَكُنْ مَأْثَمًا‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 348
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 7
Sahih Muslim 1348

'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

There is no day when God sets free more servants from Hell than the Day of 'Arafa. He draws near, then praises them to the angels, saying: What do these want?
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأَيْلِيُّ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ عِيسَى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي مَخْرَمَةُ بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ يُونُسَ بْنَ يُوسُفَ، يَقُولُ عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، قَالَ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ يَوْمٍ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ أَنْ يُعْتِقَ اللَّهُ فِيهِ عَبْدًا مِنَ النَّارِ مِنْ يَوْمِ عَرَفَةَ وَإِنَّهُ لَيَدْنُو ثُمَّ يُبَاهِي بِهِمُ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ فَيَقُولُ مَا أَرَادَ هَؤُلاَءِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1348
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 492
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 3126
  (deprecated numbering scheme)